By  EDWIN  HAMLIN  CARR 


The  Happy  Phrase 
Putnam's  Phrase  Book 
Putnam's  Minute-A-Day  English 
Putnam's  Ready  Speech-Maker 


i . 


Putnam's 
Ready  Speech-Maker 

What  to  Say  and  How  to  Say  It 

By 

Edwin  Hamlin  Garr 


G.   P.    Putnam's    Sons 

New    York    and    London 

fmicfeerbocfcer  press 
1922 


Copyright,  1922 

by 
Edwin  Hamlin  Carr 

Made  in  the  United  States  of  America 


INTRODUCTION 

This  book  is  divided  into  four  sections: 

Section     I . — General  Suggestions  for  Speakers, 
Section    II.— Public  Speaking  Self-Taught  at 

Home, 

Section  III.— The  Speaker  at  his  Task, 
Section  IV. — Materials  for  Use  in  Preparing 

Speeches . 

It  has  been  prepared  chiefly  for  those  who  do  not 
understand  the  Art  of  Public  Speaking. 

The  manner  in  which  the  book  is  prepared  makes 
it  possible  for  one  to  be  his  own  teacher. 

The  emphasis  is  upon  Section  II,  which  provides 
Two  Methods  for  learning,  at  home,  how  to  meet 
the  inevitable  time  when  one  shall  be  called  upon 
unexpectedly  to  "Say  a  few  words"  or  upon  short 
notice  to  "Make  a  speech." 

However,  Sections  I,  III,  and  IV  contain  practical 
assistance,  in  Advice  and  Material,  for  those  who 
are  already  competent  speakers. 


in 


Introduction 

Section  IV  is  a  Compilation,  for  ready  reference, 
of  Anecdotes  and  Quotations  which  are  modern. 

Young  people,  in  Schools  and  Social  Organiza- 
tions; men,  in  Lodges,  School  Meetings,  Labor 
Meetings,  Patriotic  Meetings;  women,  in  Clubs 
and  Social  Organizations — are  all  likely,  at  any  time, 
to  be  asked  to  speak. 

To  attempt  to  use,  at  such  a  time,  a  prepared 
speech  other  than  one's  own,  either  a  "Specimen 
Speech"  or  a  speech  of  some  orator  given  in  books 
on  Public  Speaking,  would  be  disastrous  to  the 
speaker.  He  must  at  all  hazards  be  himself;  other- 
wise he  might  find  himself  in  the  predicament  of 
Dennis,  the  Irishman  in  Edward  Everett  Hale's 
story  entitled,  "My  Double  and  How  He  Undid 
Me."  In  this  story  a  clergyman  found  a  man  in 
appearance  very  much  like  unto  himself;  so  much 
so  that  this  man  could  easily  pass  for  his  double. 
The  clergyman  hired  him  and  utilized  him,  in  place 
of  himself,  for  various  fatiguing  meetings  of  societies 
and  committees,  at  which  time  when  the  call  came 
Dennis  was  to  make  one  of  four  speeches,  as  follows : 

1.  "Very  well,  thank  you.    And  you?"    This 

for  an  answer  to  casual  salutations. 

2.  "I  am  very  glad  you  liked  it." 

3.  "There  has  been  so  much  said,  and,  on  the 

whole,  so  well  said,  that  I  will  not  occupy 
the  time." 

iv 


Introduction 

4.     "I  agree,  in  general,  with  my  friend  on  the 
other  side  of  the  room." 

All  this  went  very  well  until  one  day,  at  a  recep- 
tion to  the  Governor,  Dennis  was  exasperated  by 
the  youths  in  the  gallery,  and  then  he  made  a  real 
speech.  As  the  story  goes:  "Dennis  broke  all 
restraint,  and,  in  pure  Irish,  he  delivered  himself  of 
an  address  to  the  gallery,  inviting  any  person  who 
wished  to  fight  to  come  down  and  do  so, — stating, 
that  they  were  all  dogs  and  cowards,  and  the  sons 
of  dogs  and  cowards, — that  he  would  take  any  five 
of  them  single-handed.  'Sure,  I  have  said  all  his 
Riverence  and  the  Misthress  bade  me  say,'  cried 
he,  in  defiance;  and,  seizing  the  Governor's  cane 
from  his  hand,  brandished  it,  quarter-staff  fashion, 
above  his  head." 

It  is  well,  therefore,  to  bear  in  mind  that  the 
Speech  Outlines,  in  Section  II,  are  intended  only 
for  home  use  in  learning  the  Art  of  Public  Speaking. 
They  are  not  intended  and  should  not  be  used  in 
really  making  a  public  speech;  else,  one  may  easily 
play  the  part  of  "Dennis." 

This  applies  to  the  Outlines  only,  and  not  in  any 
sense  to  the  separate  Anecdotes  and  Quotations 
included  therein,  which  may,  of  course,  be  used  in 
one's  own  way. 

As  to  the  method  underlying  all  of  our  speech- 
making,  it  should  be  said  that  there  has  been  no 


Introduction 

better  statement  given  through  the  centuries  upon 
the  art  of  public  speaking  than  the  words  of 
Cicero : 

The  support  of  my  whole  eloquence,  and  that  power  of 
speaking  which  Crassus  just  now  extolled  to  the  skies,  are,  as 
I  observed  before,  three  processes;  the  first,  that  of  conciliating 
my  hearers;  the  second,  that  of  instructing  them;  and  the 
third,  that  of  moving  them.  The  first  of  these  divisions  re- 
quires mildness  of  address;  the  second  penetration;  the  third 
energy;  for  it  is  impossible  but  that  he,  who  is  to  determine  a 
cause  in  our  favor,  must  either  lean  to  our  side  from  propensity 
of  feeling,  or  be  swayed  by  the  arguments  of  our  defense,  or 
be  forced  by  action  upon  his  mind." — From  De  Oratore,  B.  II, 
c.  xxix. 

In  order  to  learn  the  elegancies  of  speech  one 
could  well  afford  to  give  his  days  and  nights  to  the 
counsel  of  Cicero. 

To  be  able  to  speak  helpfully  in  public  is  worth 
all  the  practice  and  work  it  costs.  It  not  only  re- 
quires intelligent  reading  and  study,  but  also 
sincerity,  earnestness,  and  practical  devotion  to 
high  ideals  in  both  private  and  public  life.  In 
selecting  the  material  for  the  section  on  Quotations, 
I  have  endeavored  to  bring  together  words  relating 
to  great  ideals,  in  the  hope  that  these  will  be  of  last- 
ing benefit  not  only  to  the  speaker  but  also  to  his 
hearers. 

Acknowledgment  for  extracts,  by  permission,  is 
made  gratefully  to : 

vi 


Introduction 

W.  B.  Conkey  Company,  Hammond,  Ind. 

//  All  the  Ships  I  Have  at  Sea,  and  A  Man's 

Ideal. — ELLA  WHEELER  WILCOX. 
The  New  York  Christian  Advocate. 
Yale  University  Press,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

The   Moral   Basis   of  Democracy. — ARTHUR   T. 

HADLEY. 
Dr.  Frank  Crane. 
Rev.  Howard  J.  Chidley,  D.D. 

The  Fox  that  Buried  his  Chain. 
The  Methodist  Review. 
The  Macmillan  Company,  New  York. 

Christian  Internationalism. — W.  P.  MERRILL. 
Little,  Brown  &  Company,  Boston. 

The  Night  Hath  a  Thousand  Eyes. 
George  H.  Doran  Company,  New  York. 

Rouge  Bouquet,  and  Trees. — JOYCE  KILMER. 
Lothrop,  Lee  &  Shepard  Co.,  Boston. 

The  House  by  the  Side  of  the  Road. — SAM  WALTER 

Foss. 

The  Journal  of  Religion,  University  of  Chicago. 
Rev.  FerdinandC.  Iglehart,  D.D. 
The  New  York  Times. 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  New  York. 

American  Ideals  and  Other  Essays. — THEODORE 
ROOSEVELT. 

Lincolnics. 

vii 


Introduction 

Pi  Kappa  Delta,  Ripon  College. 
The  Christian  Work, 

and  to  the  many  from  whom  sentences  and  short 
paragraphs  are  taken  without  permission. 

New  York,  July,  1922.  E.  H.  C. 


Vlll 


CONTENTS 

(The  arrangement  of  the  items  is  with  the  view  to  ready 
reference.) 

Page 

INTRODUCTION       .....  iii 

SECTION   I — GENERAL  SUGGESTIONS   FOR 

SPEAKERS       .....  1-20 

ETIQUETTE 

For  the  Presiding  Officer  .          .          .          .  3-5 

For  the  Committee  on  Arrangements           .  6 

For  the  Speaker 6-8 

PROCEDURE  FOR  SPECIAL  OCCASIONS 

Memorial           ......  8-9 

Patriotic 9 

Religious           ......  10 

Presentation  of  Gifts          ....  10-12 

School 12-13 

Wedding  Anniversaries       ....  13-14 

MEMORY 

Suggestions  for  the  Training  of  .          .          •  14-15 

How  to  Remember  Your  Speech          .          .  15-16 

THE  MECHANICS  OF  SPEAKING 

Voice 

Practice  Phrases  for  Articulation     .          .  16-17 

The  Use  of  the 17-18 

Gesture 19-20 

ix 


Contents 

Page 

SECTION     II — PUBLIC     SPEAKING    SELF- 
TAUGHT  AT  HOME       .        .         .  21-62 

HOME  TRAINING — Method  One         .          .          .         23-56 
The  Methods  Explained    ....          23-25 

Unified  Practice  Outlines 

(  1)  Young  People— "Character"  .          26-28 

(  2)  High  School— "Courage"          .  28-32 

(  3)  Patriotic    Order — "America    in    the 

Right" 32-34 

(  4)  Grammar  School — "Important  Ques- 
tions"           34-36 

(  5)  Citizens— "  Worthwhile  Manhood"    .          37-39 
(  6)  Convention   of    Religious    People — 

"Stewardship"    ....          39-41 
(  7)  Club— "Friendship"        .          .  .          41-44 

Practice  Outlines  to  be  Unified 

(  8)  Grammar  School— "Courtesy"          .          44-46 
(  9)  Club— "The    Way    to    Attain 

Happiness"          ....          46-47 

(10)  Mothers'      Meeting— "  Child  Train- 

ing"           47-48 

(11)  Patriotic — "  Democracy  Requires  Pa- 

tience"                 49-50 

(12)  Teachers— "  The     Power     of     Edu- 

cation"      .....          50-51 

(13)  Social  Organization — "Keep  Young"          51-52 

(14)  Children's          Organization — "Hon- 

esty" (14a);  "Trees"  (14b);  "Do- 
ing Good"  (14c)           .          .          .  52-56 
HOME  TRAINING — Method  Two         .          .          .  56-62 
The  Method  Explained      ....  56-57 
The  Method  Illustrated     ....  57-61 
Seeking  a  Subject            ....  57-58 


Contents 

Page 

The  Itemizing  of  one's  own  Thoughts       .  58-59 

Reading  for  Development  of  the  Theme  59 

Climactic  Arrangement  of  Outline   .          .  60 

Selection  of  Anecdotes  and  Quotations      .  60-61 

SECTION  III — THE  SPEAKER  AT  His  TASK,  63-84 

THE  AUDIENCE 

The  Character  of 65-66 

Securing  the  Attention  of  .          .          .          .  66-67 

SUBJECTS 

When  Assigned                    ....  68 

When  Part  Free 68 

When  Entirely  Free            ....  68-70 

MATERIALS 

Sources  and  Arrangement  of       .          .          .  71-72 

SPECIAL  COUNSEL 

A  Climactic  Outline            ....  72 

Personality       ......  73 

Plagiarism         ......  74 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Value  of 74 

The  Purpose  of 75 

AIM  IN  SPEECH  MAKING  .....  75 

DEBATING 

The  Chairman           .....  76 

Questions          ......  76 

Material            ......  76 

Reasoning 77-79 

Suggestions       ......  79-81 

The  Regular  Debate           ....  81-82 

xi 


Contents 


Page 

Team  Work 82 

Statistics 83 

Rebuttal 83-84 

Judges      ...  84 

SECTION  IV — MATERIALS  FOB  USE  IN  PRE- 
PARING SPEECHES         ....  85-273 

ANECDOTES 

Efficiency 87-93 

Humor               93-120 

Lincoln              120-125 

Miscellany 125-130 

Patriotism 130-135 

Religion 135-145 

ADDRESSES  ITALICIZED  FOR  SUGGESTION 

Selections  from  Lincoln      ....  145-151 

Selections  from  Washington        .          .          .  151-153 

QUOTATIONS 

Americanism     ......  153-158 

Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  A.        .          .          .  158-160 

Economics         ......  160-168 

Education 168-172 

Flag  of  U.  S.  A 172-177 

Freedom  of  Speech 177-179 

Liberty 179-181 

Moral  Maxims           .....  181-189 

Miscellaneous             .....  189-207 

Political  Maxims 207-212 

Religion 212-215 

Roosevelt 216-221 

POETRY 

Memorial 222-235 

xii 


Contents 

Page 

Miscellaneous             .....  236-250 

Patriotic            ......  250-254 

SPEECHES 

Introductory  Words            ....  254-257 

Concluding  Words     .....  257-263 

Typical  Speeches       .....  264-273 

INDEX     .        .  275 


Xlll 


I 

GENERAL  SUGGESTIONS  FOB  SPEAKERS 


ETIQUETTE 

Procedure  for  the  Presiding  Officer  or  the  Toast- 
Master 

The  success  or  failure  of  the  occasion  depends 
largely  upon  the  skill  of  the  Presiding  Officer  or  the 
Toastmaster  in  directing  and  introducing  the 
speakers.  It  is  he  who  weaves  as  it  were  the  web 
between  the  different  speakers  and  blends  the  whole 
into  a  unity. 

He  must  be  careful  of  the  composition  of  his 
program.  He  must  plan  it.  He  must  choose  the 
most  suitable  speaker  to  begin  it,  and  another  most 
effective  speaker  for  the  climax.  He  must  make 
the  program  a  unit,  with  the  items  arranged  for 
increasing  interest.  He  must  tastefully  arrange  it; 
as  a  decorator  a  window. 

The  Presiding  Officer  or  Toastmaster  must  be 
alert.  He  must  be  tactful.  He  must  handle  the 
embarrassing  moments  with  a  masterful  hand. 

3 


Etiquette 

It  is  related  that  when  George  Washington  was 
a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  the  Speaker, 
Mr.  Robinson,  was  directed  to  give  expression  of 
thanks  for  the  House  for  his  distinguished  military 
services.  This  he  did  with  such  eloquence  that 
Washington  was  in  confusion  when  he  arose  to 
respond.  He  stammered  and  trembled — then  the 
Speaker  relieved  him  by  saying.  "Sit  down,  Mr. 
Washington,  your  modesty  is  equal  to  your  valor; 
and  that  surpasses  the  power  of  any  language  that 
I  possess." 

If  it  is  a  program  where,  of  necessity,  a  consider- 
able number  of  data  and  figures  are  to  be  given, 
make  use  of  this  speaker  early  in  the  meeting,  but 
not  the  first.  The  man  with  data  and  figures  is  an 
important  man,  though  the  audience  is  not  likely 
to  think  so. 

When  a  speaker  has  finished  his  speech,  the 
Toastmaster  has  the  privilege  of  referring  to  it,  in  a 
commendatory  manner,  but  not  the  privilege  of 
discussing  it. 

If  the  committee  on  arrangements  is  not  alert, 
seek  out  for  yourself  the  speakers  on  the  program 
and  introduce  yourself  and  others. 

In  a  Convention  Program  the  Presiding  Officer 
4 


Presiding  Officer 

must  have  an  understanding  with  the  speakers  as 
to  the  time  allotted  to  each.  He  must  adhere  to  his 
program  in  justice  to  all.  He  should  emphasize 
this  fact  at  the  outset. 

When  the  speaker's  time  is  up,  notice  carefully 
whether  he  shows  any  sign  of  stopping  as  he  comes 
to  the  end  of  the  point  which  he  is  making.  If  he 
begins  another  point,  quickly  give  him  a  warning 
by  standing  silently,  or  by  tapping  the  glass  in 
front  of  you. 

The  Toastmaster  must  be  very  careful  in  his 
remarks  not  to  "steal  the  thunder"  of  the  speaker 
of  the  evening.  This  is  a  grave  offense,  and  must  be 
guarded  against. 

Do  not  be  too  elaborate  when  introducing  a 
speaker.  He  may  not  rise  to  the  ideal  which  you 
have  created  in  the  minds  of  those  present. 

Refer  to  your  acquaintance  with  the  speaker,  or 
to  his  reputation. 

Make  a  pleasant  reference  to  the  occasion  which 
calls  you  together. 

Do  not  tell  a  number  of  anecdotes  to  begin 
with,  or  at  any  time  for  that  matter.  One  good 
anecdote,  appropriately  placed,  is  generally 
sufficient. 

5 


Etiquette 

Etiquette  for  the  Committee  on  Arrangements 

If  you  have  arranged  some  weeks  in  advance  for 
a  speaker,  write  to  him  again  a  few  days  before  his 
coming. 

Meet  the  Speaker  by  prearrangement. 

Introduce  him  to  the  Chairman,  and  those  near 
him  when  he  is  seated. 

When  the  invitation  is  sent  to  the  clergyman  who 
is  to  say  grace,  note  in  it  that  he  is  assigned  to  the 
speaker's  table. 

In  the  matter  of  Public  Speaking  always  treat 
another  as  you  would  like  to  be  treated.  If  you  are 
acting  as  Toastmaster  and  you  intend  calling  upon 
a  man  who  has  had  no  notice  to  that  effect  try  and 
create  a  notice  out  of  the  occasion. 

Etiquette  for  the  Speaker 

Always  recognize  the  chairman  when  you  arise  to 
speak. 

Do  not  fail  to  make  a  pleasant  reference  to  the 
occasion;  and  to  those  who  have  preceded  you,  if 
there  have  been  other  speakers. 

In  response  to  a  vote  of  appreciation,  if  you  say 
anything  do  not  make  another  speech.  Say  simply, 

6 


The  Speaker 

"It  has  been  a  great  pleasure  to  be  here,"  or  "I 
thank  you  for  the  compliment."  It  is  often  most 
appropriate  to  rise  and  make  a  slight  bow. 

In  speaking,  always  avoid  unseemly  mannerisms; 
for  example : 

Fumbling  the  spoon  or  glass  in  front  of  you 
while  you  are  speaking. 

Adjusting    your    clothing    when    you    stand 
up. 

Scratching  your  head  or  rubbing  your  nose. 
Holding  the  lapels  of  your  coat  with  your 
hands. 

Putting  your  hands  on  your  hips. 
Putting  either  or  both  of  your  hands  in  your 
pockets. 

Slapping  your  hands  together  for  emphasis. 
Leaning  upon  the  desk,  though  you  might 
steady  yourself,  at  times,  with  one  hand,  while 
you  stand  at  the  side  of  it. 

When  speaking  upon  a  serious  subject  it  is  often 
wise  to  introduce  a  bit  of  humor  of  the  proper  sort. 
It  tends  to  relieve  the  tension  of  the  audience,  and 
you  are  then  better  able  to  hold  their  attention. 

Never  abuse  the  courtesy  of  the  time  given  to 
you.  When  the  time  has  expired,  get  to  your  con- 

7 


Special  Occasions 

elusion  as  easily  as  possible.  What  you  have  pre- 
pared and  left  out  no  one  will  know  except  yourself. 
Never  mention  that  you  have  prepared  much  more 
than  you  have  spoken. 

Under  whatsoever  circumstances  you  are  called 
upon  to  speak,  do  so  without  apologizing  for  un- 
preparedness.  Whatever  you  have  to  say,  say  it, 
be  it  little  or  much,  say  it  and  sit  down. 

If  called  upon  suddenly  to  make  an  "After 
Dinner"  speech,  it  is  better  to  mention  an  incident 
of  the  day  or  occasion  than  to  attempt  to  remember 
a  portion  of  an  old  lecture  which  is  out  of  keeping 
with  the  occasion. 

SPECIAL  OCCASIONS 

Procedure  for  Memorial  Occasions 

You  are  now  to  speak  about  your  friend  or  ac- 
quaintance. Sympathy  is  the  keynote  of  what  you 
have  to  say. 

There  is  nothing  more  telling  at  a  time  such  as 
this  than  a  valuable  quotation.  See  Quotations, 
in  Material  for  Use. 

Make  the  plan  of  your  speech  somewhat  after  this 
fashion : 

8 


Patriotic 

When  and  where  you  first  met. 
Your  fellowship  through  the  years. 
One  or  two  important  events. 
The  value  of  your  friend  to  the  community. 
Name  his  strong  characteristics. 
Conclude  with  a  verse  on  the  hope  of  immor- 
tality and  eternal  friendship. 

Procedure  for  Patriotic  Occasions 

Patriotic  occasions  are  always  those  of  general 
interest.  You  will  have  all  sorts  and  classes  of 
people,  all  grades  of  intelligence  to  deal  with  and  it 
will  be  a  fine  opportunity. 

Speak  in  such  a  manner  as  to  command  the 
attention  of  your  whole  audience. 

Act  with  becoming  dignity,  but  act  as  though 
you  were  alive. 

In  no  place  are  fitting  anecdotes  more  telling. 
Look  up  in  this  book  the  references  under  Patriotic 
Anecdotes,  Political  Maxims,  and  Americanism  for 
suggestive  material. 

Choose  two  or  three  points,  suggested  by  the 
references,  which  appeal  to  you,  and  make  an 
arrangement  of  these  thoughts  in  the  form  of  an 
outline. 

9 


Special  Occasions 

Procedure  for  Religious  Organizations 

It  often  happens  that  one  is  chosen  to  make  an 
address  of  welcome  before  religious  conventions 
meeting  in  one's  town.  To  do  so  well  is  a  fine  art, 
and  has  much  to  do  with  the  impression  made  upon 
the  delegates  concerning  your  town.  You  are  really 
the  spokesman  for  your  community,  therefore  you 
need  to  give  considerable  attention  to  your  remarks. 

The  following  suggestions  will  guide  you  as  to 
the  form  your  address  should  take : 

Speak  of  the  honor  conferred  upon  the  town  by 
their  coming. 

Express  your  pleasure  at  being  present. 

Refer  to  some  nice  happening  concerning  the 
organization. 

Refer  to  the  high  ideals  taught  by  the  organiza- 
tion. 

Enlarge  upon  one  of  these  ideals. 

A  final  word  upon  the  value  of  cooperation. 

Procedure  for   Presentation   of  Gifts   and    the 
Response 

PRESENTING  GIFTS 

If  it  is  small  in  size,  take  the  gift  in  your  hands 
before  you  begin  to  speak. 

10 


Presentation  of  Gifts 

Do  not  make  a  long  speech. 

If  you  know  beforehand  that  you  will  be  called 
upon  to  make  the  presentation,  look  up  in  this  book 
a  quotation  or  sentiment  that  suits  you  and  use  it. 

Say  how  much  pleasure  it  gives  you  to  be  present 
and  to  be  called  upon  to  perform  the  act  of  present- 
ing the  gift. 

Say  something  about  the  occasion  which  brings 
you  together. 

Say  something  nice  about  the  person  who  is  to 
receive  the  gift.  L 

Give  credit  to  the  person  or  organization  which 
is  bestowing  the  gift. 

If  you  know  what  the  gift  is  say  something  about 
its  significance. 

Always  under  all  circumstances  say  the  good 
thing,  the  complimentary  thing. 

THE  RESPONSE 

If  the  gift  is  a  surprise  do  not  attempt  to  make  an 
extended  speech. 

Express  your  appreciation  and  thanks  and  sur- 
prise in  simple  words. 

When  you  know  the  gift  is  to  be  presented,  you 
can  prepare  for  a  more  extended  response. 

11 


Special  Occasions 

Say  how  deeply  the  occasion  has  impressed  you. 

Say  how  much  you  admire  or  love  the  fellowship 
of  the  society  or  organization  or  person  presenting 
the  gift. 

Say  how  you  will  ever  treasure  it. 

Procedure  for  School  Occasions 

The  following  are  some  general  suggestions  for 
speakers  who  are  to  appear  before  schools : 

If  you  are  speaking  in  a  Public  School  never 
make  sectarian  references;  never  make  Political 
Party  references  unless  the  issue  is  moral. 

Use  quotations  from  outstanding  and  well- 
known  public  or  historical  men. 

Avoid  abstract  themes.  Young  people  like 
stories.  Use  illustrations  and  anecdotes  for 
these  are  concrete. 

Let  your  manner  of  speaking  be  confident; 
move  on  with  your  speech,  do  not  hesitate.  If 
you  hesitate  too  much,  you  will  be  discounted  by 
the  pupils  because  they  will  think  your  memory 
poor. 

Never  make  a  long  speech  before  a  school. 

Give  heed  to  your  personal  appearance  for  the 


Wedding  Anniversaries 

young  people  will  be  very  observing.     A  nice  clean 
man  makes  a  nice  clean  impression. 

Procedure  for  Wedding  Anniversaries 

Wedding  occasions  are  those  of  gladness  and  one 
should  begin  by  saying  how  pleasant  the  occasion  is 
to  all. 

Give  a  short  reminiscence  of  your  relationship 
to  the  family. 

State  your  optimism  concerning  the  future. 

Add  your  blessing  from  any  of  the  following 
phrases  from  Shakespeare. 

"  Prosperous  life,  long  and  ever  happy." 

"  Many  years  of  sunshine  days." 

"  Take  from  my  mouth  the  wish  of  happy  years." 

"  Many,  many,  merry  days." 

"  Honour,  riches,  marriage-blessing, 

Long  continuance,  and  increasing, 

Hourly  joys  be  still  upon  you!" 

If  you  know  beforehand  that  you  are  to  speak 
look  up,  in  this  book,  a  sentiment  among  the  Quo- 
tations, and  speak  upon  it. 

To  illustrate,  note  how  suggestive,  as  the  basis 
of  a  speech,  is  the  following  Quotation,  taken  from 
the  "Material  for  Use"  section. 

13 


Memory 

Society  is  a  place  in  which  we  interchange  life, — at 
least  it  ought  to  be;  a  place  where  I  give  you  my 
thoughts,  and  you  give  me  your  thoughts;  I  give  you 
my  experience,  you  give  me  your  experience;  I  give 
you  something  of  my  life,  you  give  me  something  of 
your  life. — Lyman  Abbott. 


MEMORY 

Suggestions  for  Training  the  Memory 

1.  Associate  that  which  you  wish  to  remember 
with  something  that  you  always  easily  remember. 

2.  Make  your  associations  in  likenesses  or  un- 
likenesses. 

3.  You  must  give  attention. 

4.  Seize  the  moment  when  you  are  extremely 
interested  in  a  topic  to  remember  something  on  that 
topic. 

5.  Review,  then  rest  by  doing  something  else 
and  then  review  again. 

6.  At  night  review  your  actions  of  the  day. 

7.  Do   not   remember   silently.      Tell   it   out. 
Speak  it  to  someone.     If  no  one  is  present  imagine 
someone  present  and  say  it. 

8.  At  the  very  moment  you  have  heard  or  read 
it  say  it  out. 

14 


How  to  Remember  Your  Speech 

9.  If  you  are  extremely  tired  do  not  try  to 
remember.    It  is  for  this  reason  you  should  be  in 
good  trim  when  speaking  publicly. 

10.  Get  into  sympathy  with  the  occasion  by 
talking  with  someone  who  is  to  be  present. 

1 1 .  Eat  very  little,  if  anything,  before  you  speak 
in  public. 

12.  Drink  a  good  cup  of  tea  or  coffee  a  short 
while  before  you  speak  in  public. 

13.  Trust  to  your  memory  as  much  as  possible. 

How  to  Remember  Your  Speech 

1.  Arrange  your  Outline  so  that  one  point  sug- 
gests the  next. 

2.  Review   your   main   points   several   times. 
Then  review  them  with  the  subdivisions  added. 

3.  In  your  Public  Speaking  you  are  not  to  re- 
member the  words  which  you  have  said  or  thought 
upon  the  subject  before  you  go  to  the  platform. 
You  are  to  remember  the  Outline  of  your  speech. 
It  is  to  run  like  water  through  your  memory.    Do 
not  try  to  remember  words  when  you  stand  up  to 
speak,  but  let  them  come  as  they  will  out  of  your 
subconscious  self. 

15 


Mechanics  of  Speaking 

4.  Try   out   your   Quotations   and   Anecdotes 
separately.    Keep  at  them  until  you  can  say  them 
perfectly. 

5.  When  you  commit  a  Quotation  and  wish  to 
remember  the  author's  name,  associate  his  name 
with  that  of  an  author  whose  name  you  always 
remember. 


MECHANICS  OF  SPEAKING 

The  Voice 
PRACTICE  PHRASES  FOR  ARTICULATION 

One  must  speak  slowly  and  distinctly — not 
loudly — if  he  wishes  to  be  heard. 

Make  an  extra  effort  to  pronounce  final  conson- 
ants. 

There  is  nothing  better,  as  an  aid  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  distinct  articulation,  than  the  practicing  of 
"tongue  twisters."  Try  the  following  list: 

A  growing  gleam  glowing  green. 

The  bleak  breeze  blighted  the  bright  broom  blossoms. 

Swan  swam  over  the  sea;  swim,  swan,  swim;  swan 
swam  back  again;  well  swam  swan. 

A  haddock,  a  haddock,  a  black  spotted  haddock,  a 
black  spot  on  the  black  back  of  the  black  haddock. 

16 


The  Voice 

Susan  shineth  shoes  and  socks,  socks  and  shoes 
shineth  Susan.  She  ceaseth  shining  shoes  and  socks, 
for  socks  and  shoes  shock  Susan. 

Six  little  thistle  sticks. 

Flesh  of  freshly-fried  fish. 

Two  toads,  totally  tired,  tried  to  trot  to  Tedbury. 

Give  Grimes  Jim's  great  gilt  gig  whip. 

Strict,  strong  Stephen  Stringer  snared  slickly  six 
sickly  silky  snakes. 

She  stood  at  the  door  of  Mrs.  Smith's  fish-sauce  shop 
welcoming  him  in. 

Robert  Rowley  rolled  a  round  roll  round;  a  round 
roll  Robert  Rowley  rolled  round;  where  rolled  the 
round  roll  Robert  Rowley  rolled  round. 

Oliver  Oglethorp  ogled  an  owl  and  oyster.  Did 
Oliver  Oglethorp  ogle  an  owl  and  oyster?  If  Oliver 
Oglethorp  ogled  an  owl  and  oyster,  where  are  the  owl 
and  oyster  Oliver  Oglethorp  ogled? 

Sammy  Shoesmith  saw  a  shrieking  songster.  Did 
Sammy  Shoesmith  see  a  shrieking  songster?  If  Sammy 
Shoesmith  saw  a  shrieking  songster  where's  the  shriek- 
ing songster  Sammy  Shoesmith  saw? 

Hobbs   meets   Snobs   and   Nobbs;   Hobbs   bobs   to 
Snobbs  and  Nobbs;  Hobbs  nobs  with  Snobbs  and  robs     X- 
Nobbs'  fob.     "That  is,"  says  Nobbs,  "the  worse  for 
Hobbs'  jobs,"  and  Snobbs  sobs. — Selected. 

The  Use  of  the  Voice 

A  beautiful  voice  is  to  be  coveted. 

Some  persons  will  gladly  listen  to  you,  even 
though  you  have  little  to  say,  provided  your  voice 
is  charming. 

17 


Mechanics  of  Speaking 

A  public  speaker  can  do  much  toward  eliminating 
his  harsh  tones  by  practicing  the  full  tones  of  which 
he  is  capable.  Try  singing  "ah"  in  the  tone  of  all 
of  the  notes  on  the  piano,  in  the  range  of  your  voice, 
beginning  at  the  lowest.  Make  one  breath  last  as 
long  as  possible. 

Your  tones  in  speaking  must  be  produced  by  all 
of  the  organs  of  tone  expression  acting  together;  by 
the  lips,  the  mouth,  the  teeth,  the  throat,  and  the 
lungs. 

Endeavor  to  keep  your  voice  from  making  throat 
tones,  and  also  those  which  seem  to  come  only 
from  your  teeth. 

In  beginning  a  speech  and  in  beginning  a  new 
point,  one  should  begin  on  a  little  lower  tone  than 
his  natural  tone.  He  can  then  slip  up  to  his  na- 
tural pitch,  and  will  thus  be  saved  from  pitching 
his  voice  too  high,  which  will  make  it  both  unna- 
tural and  harsh.  The  monotony  of  tone  is  unbear- 
able unless  a  speaker  observes  this  injunction. 

The  voice  must  be  properly  graded  to  the 
thought.  The  thought  and  the  tones  must  agree 
with  each  other.  Passionate  tones  with  passion- 
ate thought. 

One  should  not  "  roar  "  at  any  time. 
18 


Gesture 

Gesture 

While  gestures  are  not  so  much  in  use  by  public 
speakers  as  formerly,  it  is  well  when  using  them  to 
be  natural.  Studied  gestures,  unless  thoroughly 
mastered,  tend  to  the  mechanical  use  of  the  arms. 

There  is  splendid  opportunity  for  passionate  ges- 
ture on  patriotic  occasions. 

Use  few  gestures,  if  any,  at  banquets. 

It  is  better  not  to  use  gestures  on  memorial  and 
funeral  occasions. 

Above  all  things  never  attempt  to  gesture  while 
you  are  reading  from  a  manuscript  or  a  book. 

Men,  nowadays,  like  to  hear  a  man  stand  up  and 
speak  simply,  vivaciously,  confidently,  and  without 
gestures. 

The  main  point  of  gesture  is  to  emphasize  the  ideas. 

On  memorial  occasions  if  one  uses  any  gestures 
they  should  be  in  keeping.  A  slight  and  suggestive 
gesture  of  the  hand  would  be  more  in  keeping  here 
than  the  more  vigorous  forms  one  would  use  in  a 
patriotic  address. 

SUGGESTIONS  FOR  GESTURE: 

(a)  Hold    up    your    hand — palm    front — for 
aversion;  with  the  opposite  movement  of  the  head. 
19 


Mechanics  of  Speaking 

(b)  Clench  your  fist  for  malediction. 

(c)  Open  palm — front — for  declaration. 

(d)  Forefinger  to  your  lips  for  indecision. 

(e)  Clasped  hands  for  anguish. 

(f)  Folded  arms  for  meditation. 

(g)  Both  hands — palms  up — extended  toward 
the  audience,  for  appeal. 

(h)  Pointed  forefinger — up — for  argumenta- 
tion and  arraignment. 

(i)  Hand  slightly  lifted  above  the  horizontal — 
palm  toward  the  audience,  for  caution. 

(j)  Out  and  backward  fling  of  the  hands  for 
carelessness. 

Practice  the  above  gestures  before  a  mirror  with- 
out making  a  speech,  in  order  to  see  yourself  as 
others  see  you,  that  you  may  correct  your  inelegant 
attitudes. 


II 

PUBLIC  SPEAKING  SELF-TAUGHT  AT  HOME 


THE  METHODS  EXPLAINED 

There  are  two  methods  that  I  wish  to  suggest 
whereby  one  may  study  and  practice  the  Art  of 
Public  Extemporaneous  Speaking. 

First,  the  method  of  using  Prepared  Outlines. 

Second,  the  method  of  choosing  a  subject  and 
materials  upon  it  from  the  "Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV;  then,  making  the  outline  and  delivering 
the  speech  immediately. 

Both  of  these  methods  should  be  practiced  in 
one's  own  room  where  there  will  be  no  interruption. 

It  is  best  for  those  beginning  the  study  of  Public 
Speaking  to  start  with  Method  One  because  it  is 
the  easiest  and  the  simplest;  the  second  step  is  to 
take  up  Method  Two;  after  that,  to  follow  the  plan 
suggested  in  "The  Speaker  at  His  Task." 

Training   One's   Self  for  Public   Speaking  by 
Practicing  in  One's  Own  Home — Method  One 

The  simplest  and  easiest  speech  to  make  is  one 
which  is  made  up  largely  of  quotations  and  anecdotes. 

23 


Home  Training— Method  One 

With  this  idea  as  a  basis  I  have  arranged  several 
outlines  for  practice  in  extemporaneous  speaking. 

The  purpose  of  these  Outlines  is  to  give  a  beginner 
a  definite  and  concrete  fact  with  which  to  start  and 
to  conclude. 

It  is  proposed,  by  the  "Suggestion  for  the 
Theme,"  to  furnish  a  seed  thought  which  can  be 
developed  little  or  much. 

The  idea  is  to  use  that  part  of  the  Outline  indi- 
cated as  the  Theme  again  and  again  until  one  has 
developed  a  real  body  of  speech  around  it  for  which 
he  has  already  a  beginning  and  an  ending  in  the 
Introduction  and  Conclusion. 

Several  Outlines  have  been  arranged  for  this 
purpose. 

Choose  one  of  them  which  appeals  to  you  at 
sight,  and  read  it  carefully  two  or  three  times. 
Then  stand  up  and  speak  upon  it,  as  best  you  may, 
trying  to  give  as  accurately  as  possible  the  anecdote 
and  the  quotation.  Strive  to  originate  something 
on  the  theme.  Say  something.  Say  as  much  as 
you  can  the  first  time. 

After  a  little  while  try  the  same  again. 

You  will  not  be  very  proficient  at  first,  but  do 
not  be  discouraged.  Give  it  a  fair  trial. 

24 


The  Method  Explained 

I  am  convinced  that  there  is  no  better  and  no 
simpler  way  for  the  beginner  than  the  suggestion 
of  this  first  Method:  viz.,  that  of  practice  of  the 
Outlines  here  proposed;  though,  of  course,  one  may 
make  his  own  Outlines  out  of  the  "Material  for 
Use"  in  Section  IV,  if  he  prefers  to  be  entirely 
original.  It  is  the  Method  only  for  which  I 
speak. 

A  wide  variety  of  Outlines  are  suggested  in  the 
following  pages  to  suit  different  tastes  and  occasions, 
some  one  of  which  ought  to  appeal,  especially  to 
the  students  of  this  book. 

Also,  while  practicing  the  Outlines,  one  is  acquir- 
ing a  wealth  of  valuable  quotations  and  anecdotes 
which  will  prove  a  good  stock  in  trade  on  many 
occasions. 

To  assist  those  who  might  desire  it,  a  suggested 
Unified  Outline  appears  in  some  of  the  speeches. 
There  will  be  those  who  will,  no  doubt,  prefer  to 
do  this  unifying  work  independent  of  suggestion. 
To  do  it  one's  self  will  be  good  practice  in  making 
outlines  for  speeches. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  few  of  the  Anecdotes 
and  Quotations  used  in  these  Outlines  are  duplicated 
in  "Material for  Use"  Section  IV. 

25 


Home  Training— Method  One 

Practice  Outline  (1): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:  CHARACTER 

I.    Material  selected  from  "Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

There  is  no  higher  praise  that  can  be  given  to  a  good 
man  than  to  say  that  you  know  where  to  find  him. — 
Arthur  T.  Hadley. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Four  things  a  man  must  learn  to  do 
If  he  would  make  his  record  true: 
To  think  without  confusion  clearly; 
To  love  his  fellow  men  sincerely; 
To  act  from  honest  motives  purely; 
To  trust  in  God  and  heaven  securely. 

— Henry  Van  Dyke. 

CONCLUSION 

Rubinstein,  when  in  this  country,  was  taken  to 
church  by  his  host.  The  following  Sunday  he  was  asked 
if  he  would  go  again.  He  replied:  "  Yes,  but  take  me  to 
another  preacher.  I  want  a  man  who  will  lead  me  out 
to  attempt  the  impossible." 

26 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 

A.  Introduction. 

i.  Use  the  quotation  and  refer  to  its 

Author, 
n.  Say  that  every  fine  man  is  known 

by  his  characteristics. 

B.  Theme:  Character. 

Refer  to  Dr.  Van  Dyke,  and  use 
the  points  of  his  poem  as  your 
outline. 

i.  Clear  thinking, 
ii.  Sincere  love, 
in.  Honest  motives, 
iv.  Trust  in  God. 

C.  Conclusion. 

i.  Strong  character  is  not  impossible 

to  all. 

n.  The  need  that  we  attempt  it. 
in.  Use  the  anecdote  about  Rubin- 
stein. 

HI.    The  Speech. 

A.  You    are   to    imagine,  this   time,  that 
you  have  a  group  of  young  people 

27 


Home  Training— Method  One 

before  you,  and  that  you  are  going  to 
say  something  worth  while  to  them. 
B.  Continue  to  use  this  Outline  until  you 
have  made  ten  speeches  upon  it,  each 
time  enlarging  the  "Suggestion  for 
Theme." 

Practice  Outline  (2): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:  COURAGE 

I.    Material  selected  from  "Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

"I  met  Thomas  A.  Edison  at  the  Carlton  in  London," 
said  a  New  Yorker  on  the  Cunard  pier.  "Edison  as- 
tonished me  with  his  account  of  working  twenty  hours 
a  day  for  weeks  on  end! 

"After  lunch  hour  one  day  Edison  and  I  walked  up 
the  Haymarket.  Edison,  as  usual,  talked  about  hard 
work.  I  said  thoughtfully: 

"'I  suppose  success  always  means  hard  work,  doesn't 
it?' 

'"Yes,'  said  Edison,  'it  does.' 

"He  nodded  towards  a  poor  old  sandwich  man — a 
poor,  thin,  bent  old  fellow  of  seventy  or  so,  staggering 

28 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

along  in  the  gutter  under  three  heavy  and  enormous 
sandwich-boards — and  he  added: 
"'But  failure  means  harder.'" 

SUGGESTION  FOB  THEME 

It  Takes  Courage 

To  speak  the  truth  when,  by  a  little  prevarication, 
you  can  get  some  great  advantage. 

To  live  according  to  your  convictions. 

To  be  what  you  are,  and  not  pretend  to  be  what  you 
are  not. 

To  live  honestly  within  your  means,  and  not  dis- 
honestly upon  the  means  of  others. 

When  mortified  and  embarrassed  by  humiliating  dis- 
aster, to  seek  in  the  wreck  or  ruin  the  elements  of  future 
conquest. 

To  refuse  to  knuckle  and  bend  the  knee  to  the  wealthy 
even  though  poor. 

To  refuse  to  make  a  living  in  a  questionable  vocation. 

To  refuse  to  do  a  thing  which  you  think  is  wrong, 
because  it  is  customary  and  done  in  trade. 

To  be  talked  about  and  yet  remain  silent  when  a  word 
would  justify  you  in  the  eyes  of  others,  but  which  you 
cannot  speak  without  injury  to  another. 

To  face  slander  and  lies,  and  to  carry  yourself  with 
cheerfulness,  grace  and  dignity  for  years  before  the  lie 
can  be  corrected. 

To  stand  firmly  erect  while  others  are  bowing  and 
fawning  for  praise  and  power. 

To  remain  in  honest  poverty  while  others  grow  rich 
by  questionable  methods. 

To  say  "No"  squarely  when  those  around  you  say 
"Yes." 

29 


Home  Training— Method  One 

To  do  your  duty  in  silence,  obscurity  and  poverty, 
while  others  about  you  prosper  through  neglecting  or 
violating  sacred  obligations. 

Not  to  bend  the  knee  to  popular  prejudice. — Success 
Magazine. 

CONCLUSION 

When  Kipling  was  a  boy  he  went  on  a  voyage  on  a 
sailing  vessel  with  his  father.  The  father  was  suddenly 
awakened  one  day  by  a  sailor,  who  said  to  him  in  great 
alarm,  "Your  son  has  climbed  out  on  the  yardarm,  and 
is  hanging  on  by  his  hands.  If  he  should  let  go,  he 
would  be  drowned."  The  elder  Kipling  knew  what  kind 
of  a  boy  Rudyard  was,  and  said,  quietly,  "But  he 
won't  let  go."  And  the  father  turned  over  and  went  to 
sleep  again. — Selected. 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Out- 
line. 

A.  Introduction. 

i.  Refer  to  Thomas  A.  Edison,  and 

use  the  anecdote. 

ii.  State  that  it  takes  courage  to  do 
anything  worth  while. 

B.  Theme:  Courage. 

i.  It  takes  courage  to 

1.  Live  according  to  your  con- 
victions. 
30 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

2.  State    some    live    questions 
which  require  courage  to- 
day, 
ii.  The  need  of  courageous  men  in 

our  community. 

in.  State  that  men  of  position  have 
keen  regard  for  those  young 
people  who  have  the  courage  of 
their  convictions. 

C.  Conclusion. 

i.  State  the  value  of  sticking  to  your 

task. 

ii.  Give  the  anecdote  concerning 
Kipling. 

HI.    The  Speech. 

A.  You  should  be  able  to  find  a  Theme 

easily  with  all  the  suggestions  given 
under  this  heading  provided  you  do 
not  like  the  one  chosen.  Choose  one, 
carefully,  and  stick  to  it,  exemplifying 
the  theme  somewhat  by  your  attitude 
toward  this  Outline. 

B.  Bring  before  you  in  imagination,  the 

pupils  of  a  Grade  in  High  School,  and 
31 


Home  Training— Method  One 

endeavor  to  instill  courage  and  de- 
termination in  them. 

C.  Continue  to  use  this  Outline  until  you 
have  made  five  speeches  upon  it, 
enlarging  on  your  Theme  each  time. 

Practice  Outline  (3): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:  AMERICA  IN  THE  RIGHT 

I.    Material  selected  from  the  "Material  for 
Use,"  Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

The  Litany  of  the  "Poilu." 

The  French  soldiers  are  said  to  find  both  amusement 
and  consolation  in  the  following  set  of  aphorisms: 

Of  two  things  one  is  certain:  Either  you're  mobilized 
or  you're  not  mobilized. 

If  you're  not  mobilized  there  is  no  need  to  worry; 
if  you  are  mobilized,  of  two  things  one  is  certain: 
Either  you're  behind  the  lines  or  you're  on  the  front. 

If  you're  behind  the  lines  there  is  no  need  to  worry; 
if  you're  on  the  front,  of  two  things  one  is  certain: 
Either  you're  resting  in  a  safe  place  or  you're  exposed 
to  danger. 

32 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

If  you're  resting  in  a  safe  place  there  is  no  need  to 
worry;  if  you're  exposed  to  danger,  of  two  things  one  is 
certain:  Either  you're  wounded  or  you're  not  wounded. 

If  you're  not  wounded  there  is  no  need  to  worry; 
if  you  are  wounded,  of  two  things  one  is  certain :  Either 
you're  wounded  seriously  or  you're  wounded  slightly. 

If  you're  wounded  slightly  there  is  no  need  to  worry; 
if  you're  wounded  seriously,  of  two  things  one  is  certain 
Either  you  recover  or  you  die. 

If  you  recover  there  is  no  need  to  worry;  if  you  die 
you  can't  worry. — The  Christian  Work. 

SUGGESTION  FOB  THEME 

In  these  days,  when  men  are  saying,  not  infrequently, 
"My  country,  right  or  wrong!"  it  is  well  to  recall  the 
way  in  which  Carl  Schurz  completed  and  interpreted 
the  phrase:  "My  country,  right  or  wrong;  when 
right,  to  keep  her  right;  when  wrong,  to  put  her  right." 

CONCLUSION 

I  have  sworn  eternal  hostility  to  every  form  of  tyr- 
anny over  the  mind  of  man. — Thomas  Jefferson. 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 
A.  Introduction. 

I.  Try  and   repeat   the  "Litany  of 

the  Poilu"  exactly. 
II.  This  illustration  has  been  used  to 
show  how  to  get  the  attention 
quickly. 
3  33 


Home  Training— Method  One 

B.  Theme:  America  in  the  right. 

i.  America  is  right  on  slavery, 
ii.  America  is  right  on  prohibition, 
in.  Use  Carl  Schurz's  statement. 

C.  Conclusion. 

i.  That  which  destroys  the  life  of 
an  American  citizen  needlessly 
is  wrong, 
ii.  An  American  is  out  against  the 

tyranny  of  all  wrong, 
in.  In  conclusion  quote  Jefferson. 
HI.    The  Speech. 

A.  Imagine    yourself    before   a    Patriotic 

Order. 

B.  Heed  the  references  under  this  heading 

in  other  Outlines. 

Practice  Outline  (4): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:  IMPORTANT  QUESTIONS 
I.    Material  selected  from  "  Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

A  new  minister  in  a  Georgia  church  was  delivering 
his  first  sermon.     The  janitor  was  a  critical  listener 

34 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

from  a  back  corner  of  the  church.  The  minister's  ser- 
mon was  eloquent,  and  his  prayers  seemed  to  cover  the 
whole  category  of  human  wants. 

After  the  services  one  of  the  deacons  asked  the  old 
janitor  what  he  thought  of  the  new  minister.  "Don't 
you  think  he  offers  up  a  good  prayer,  Joe?" 

"Ah  mos'  suhtainly  does,  boss.  Why,  dat  man  axed 
de  good  Lord  fo'  things  dat  de  odder  preacher  didn't 
even  know  He  had!" — Everybody's. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

President  Butler  of  Columbia  University  offers  a  set 
of  questions  which  the  student  may  propose  to  himself 
and  which  he  should  be  able  to  answer.  He  says:  "Ask 
yourselves,  am  I  gaining  in  correctness  and  precision 
in  the  use  of  the  mother  tongue?  Am  I  gaining  in  those 
refined  and  gentle  manners  which  are  the  expression  of 
fixed  habits  of  thought  and  conduct?  Am  I  gaining  in 
the  power  and  habit  of  reflection?  Am  I  gaining  in 
sound  standards  of  feeling  and  appreciation?  Am  I 
gaining  in  the  power  of  growth?  Am  I  gaining  in  the 
power  to  do  merely  efficiently?" 

CONCLUSION 

For  I  am  never  easy  now  when  I  am  handling  a 
thought  till  I  have  bounded  it  north,  and  bounded  it 
south,  and  bounded  it  east,  and  bounded  it  west. 

— Lincoln. 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 
A.  Introduction. 

i.  Begin  with  the  anecdote  and  give 
it  exactly  as  written. 
35 


Home  Training— Method  One 

ii.  Connect  it  with  the  theme  by 
saying  that  we  need  to  ask  our- 
selves some  questions. 

B.  Theme:  Asking  ourselves  questions. 

i.  Speak  of  Nicholas  Murray  Butler 

and  his  questions. 

n.  Ask  the  question,  "Am  I  gaining 
in  correctness  and  precision  in 
the  use  of  the  mother  tongue?  " 
in.  State  something  about  the  value  of 
good  English  in  order  to  make 
yourself  clear  to  others  when 
your  speak. 

C.  Conclusion. 

in.  Refer  to  Abraham  Lincoln's  way 
of  dealing  with  thoughts,  using 
his  exact  words. 

III.    The  Speech. 

A.  Note  the  points  found  in  the  preceding 

Outlines  under  this  heading. 

B.  This  time  have  before  you,  in  imagina- 

tion, a  class  in  the  Grammar  School. 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

Practice  Outline  (5): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  Practice  only.) 

Subject:  WORTHWHILE  MANHOOD 

I.    Material  selected  from  "  Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

"Dupont,"  said  Admiral  Farragut  to  his  officer  who 
failed  in  an  important  enterprise,  "do  you  know  why 
you  did  not  get  into  Charleston  harbor  with  your  iron- 
clads?" "It  was  because  the  channel  was  so  crooked," 
replied  the  officer.  "  No,  Dupont,  it  was  not  that,"  said 
Farragut.  "  Well,  the  rebel  fire  was  perfectly  horrible." 
"  Yes,  but  it  wasn't  that."  "  What  was  it  then?  "  "  It 
was  because  you  didn't  believe  you  could  go  in." 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

First,  fit  yourself  for  the  work  God  has  for  you  to  do 
in  this  world,  and  lose  no  time  about  it.  Second,  have 
all  the  fun  that  is  coming  to  you.  Third,  go  ahead,  do 
something,  and  be  willing  to  take  responsibility. 
Fourth,  learn  by  your  mistakes. — Roosevelt. 

CONCLUSION 

During  a  terrible  battle  in  the  Rebellion,  a  colonel 
rode  up  to  Gen.  Phil  Kearney,  who  was  seated  on  horse- 
back in  the  thick  smoke  and  bullets,  and  said,  "Where 
shall  I  lead  my  regiment,  sir?"  "Go  in  anywhere  in- 

37 


Home  Training— Method  One 

stantly,"  replied  the  general,  "there's  splendid  fighting 
all  along  the  line."  The  colonel  went  in,  and  before 
nightfall  the  battle  was  won. 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 

A.  Introduction. 

i.  State  that  faith  in  each  other  is 
necessary  in  all  of  life's  rela- 
tionships. 

ii.  Tell  the  anecdote  about  Admiral 
Farragut. 

B.  Theme:  Worthwhile  Manhood. 

i.  Refer  to  Theodore  Roosevelt,  and 
use  the  following  points: 

1.  Fit  yourself  quickly  for  your 

work — waste  no  time. 

2.  Have  fun. 

3.  Do  something. 

4.  Learn  by  your  mistakes. 

C.  Conclusion. 

i.  Show  that  there  is  something  for 
each  one  now  to  do,  and  at 
home. 

n.  Use  anecdote   about   Gen.    Phil 
Kearney  for  your  final  word. 
38 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

HI.    The  Speech. 

A.  Stand  up  and  speak  extemporaneously 

as  soon  as  you  have  read  this  Outline 
carefully  two  or  three  times. 

B.  In  imagination,  bring  before  you  a  com- 

pany of  citizens  whom  you  desire  to 
impress  with  the  need  of  going  for- 
ward in  some  good  movement. 

C.  Put  your  best  effort  upon  the  Theme. 

Originate  something  to  say. 

D.  Learn  your  anecdotes  accurately. 

E.  If  you  are  not  satisfied  with  your  effort 

try  it  again.     And  again. 

Practice  Outline  (6): — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:    STEWARDSHIP 

I.    Material  selected  from  "  Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

Johnny's  mother  gave  him  two  five-cent  pieces,  one 
for  candy,  the  other  for  the  Sunday-school  collection 
and  as  he  was  walking  along  with  his  sister,  tossing 

39 


Home  Training— Method  One 

the  coins  in  the  air,  suddenly  one  fell  and  disappeared 
through  a  cellar  grating. 

"Sis!"  he  shouted,  "Oh,  there  goes  the  Lord's 
nickel!" 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Everything  which  one  possesses  is  either  a  bestow- 
ment,  having  its  source  outside  the  recipient,  or  it  is  an 
achievement  through  the  use  of  forces  or  material  which 
the  user  did  not  originate.  However  large  the  personal 
investment,  nothing  which  any  one  has  is  his  own 
independent  creation.  Whatever  his  possessions  or 
accumulations,  no  man  has  originated  a  new  force,  or 
created  a  new  element. — John  F,  Goucher. 

CONCLUSION 

One  more  revival,  only  one  more  is  needed,  the  re- 
vival of  Christian  Stewardship,  the  consecration  of  the 
money  power  to  God.  When  that  revival  comes,  the 
Kingdom  of  God  will  come  in  a  day. — Horace  Bushnell. 


II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 

A.  Introduction. 

I.  Begin  with  the  anecdote. 
ii.  Connect  with  the  theme  by  refer- 
ence to  the  extreme    interest 
which  people  take  in  money. 

B.  Theme:  Stewardship. 

i.  All  that  we  possess  has  been  given 
to  us. 
40 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

II.  Or,  it  has  been  acquired  by  forces 
or   material  which  we  did  not 
originate. 
in.  Therefore  we  hold  all  things  as 

stewards. 
C.  Conclusion. 

i.  Use  the  exact  words  of  Horace 
Bushnell  for  a  conclusion. 

III.    The  Speech. 

A.  Note  the  items  in  the   other   Outlines 

under  this  heading. 

B.  Imagine  yourself  this  time  as  standing 

before  a  Convention  of  religious 
people. 

Practice  Outline  (7) : — Method  One 
(Unified  Outline,  for  Home  practice  only.) 

Subject:    FRIENDSHIP 

I.    Material  selected  from  "  Material  for  Use," 
Section  IV. 

INTRODUCTION 

In  the  ancient  town  of  Heart's  Goodwill 

There's  a  flower-bordered  street, 
Where  the  sun  shines  and  the  song-birds  trill, 

And  the  best  folks  daily  meet. — John  Nobbs. 

41 


Home  Training— Method  One 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

London  Tidbits  offered  a  prize  for  the  best  definition 

of  "a  friend."     The  following  won  first  place: 

"The  first  person  who  comes  in  when  the  whole  world 

goes  out." 

Some  of  the  other  definitions  are  as  follows: 

"One  who  considers  my  needs  before  my  deservings." 

"One  who  smiles  on  our  fortunes,  frowns  on  our 

faults,  sympathizes  with  our  sorrows,   weeps  at  our 

bereavements,  and  is  a  safe  fortress  at  all  times  of 

trouble." 

"One  truer  to  me  than  I  am  to  myself." 

"One  who  guards  another's  interest  as  his  own  and 

neither  flatters  nor  deceives." 

"One  who  to  himself  is  true  and  therefore  must  be  so 

to  you." 

CONCLUSION 

Sam  Walter  Foss  relates,  as  follows,  how  he  came  to 
write  the  poem  The  House  by  the  Side  of  the  Road.  "I 
was  tramping  in  New  England  one  hot  and  weary  day. 
Had  sent  my  valise  ahead  twenty-five  miles  and  had 
walked  twenty-four  of  them.  I  was  tired  out  and 
longed  for  a  man  with  a  wagon  to  come  along  and  take 
me  up.  I  sat  down  under  a  tree.  Pretty  soon  I  noticed 
a  sign  in  the  tree:  *  There  is  a  spring  of  good  water  inside 
the  fence.  Drink  if  you  are  thirsty.'  I  went  in  and  drank, 
and  then  I  saw  another  sign  on  a  bench:  ' Sit  down  and 
rest  if  you  are  tired.'  While  I  was  resting  there  1  saw 
another  sign  on  a  basket  of  apples:  '//  you  like  apples 
help  yourself.'  After  a  little  I  looked  around  and  saw  an 
old  man,  and  asked  him  what  those  signs  meant. 
*Well,'  he  said,  'we  had  the  water  going  to  waste  and 

42 


Practice  Outlines  Unified 

we  thought  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  if  we  could  get 
some  thirsty  travelers  to  drink  a  little  of  it.  Then  this 
is  a  pleasant  spot  to  rest  in,  and  mother  reminded  me 
of  this  old  bench  that  was  doing  nobody  any  good  in 
our  attic.  So  I  brought  it  down  here.  We  have  more 
apples  than  we  can  eat  at  this  time  of  the  year,  and  we 
thought  that  it  would  be  a  satisfaction  to  us  if  they 
could  be  used  somehow.  So  we  put  up  the  signs,  and 
they  seem  to  be  doing  some  little  good.'  I  thanked  the 
old  man  and  pursued  my  journey,  refreshed  in  body  and 
in  mind,  for  I  had  learned  a  great  lesson  and  gained  an 
inspiration.  There  was  no  weariness  in  that  last  mile, 
and  when  it  was  finished  I  sat  down  and  wrote  those 
lines,  'Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 
And  be  a  friend  to  man. ' " 

II.    Unifying  the  Material  by  making  an  Outline. 

A.  Introduction. 

i.  Use  the  verse  to  begin, 
ii.  State  the  value  of  having  friends 
and   the   pleasure   of   meeting 
them  daily. 

B.  Theme:  Friendship. 

i.  Give    the    first    prize    definition 

accurately. 

II.  Tell  something  of  the  need  of  men 
who  are  said  to  be  "down  and 
out." 

1.  Are  they  "out"? 
43 


Home  Training— Method  One 

2.  The  value  of  being  a  friend 

to  such  an  one. 
in.  What  is  the  real  spirit  of  a  friend? 

C.  Conclusion. 

i.  Tell  the  story  of  Sam  Walter  Foss 

in  your  own  words. 
n.  See  verses  of  "The  House  by  the 
Side  of  the  Road"  in  Section 
IV,  Poetry. 

HI.    The  Speech. 

A.  In  imagination  bring  before  you  a  Club 

that  you  are  to  impress  with  the 
thought  of  the  immense  value  of 
true  friendship. 

B.  Read  the  other  items  in  Outline   (5) 

under  "The  Speech." 

Practice  Outline  (8): — Method  One 

(Outline  to  be  unified.) 
Imagine  yourself  before  a  Grammar  School. 
Subject:     COURTESY 
INTRODUCTION 

Life  is  not  so  short  but  that  there  is  always  time 
enough  for  courtesy. — Emerson. 

44 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

"I  am  just  finding  out  the  big  reason  for  the  success 
of  certain  business  men,"  remarked  a  "cub"  reporter  of 
Los  Angeles.  "In  one  word  it  is  courtesy.  As  a  rule 
the  big  man  that  I  go  to  for  information  is  the  very 
soul  of  kindness.  Sometimes  I  have  asked  very  simple 
questions  of  clerks  and  office  boys  and  have  been  in- 
sulted for  my  pains,  but  I  have  seldom  been  rebuffed 
by  a  clerk's  employer,  even  when  I  have  asked  ap- 
parently embarrassing  questions. 

"I  do  not  think  this  is  because  clerks  and  office  boys 
are  at  heart  any  worse  than  their  employers,  but  it  is 
probably  because  the  latter,  having  had  more  experi- 
ence, have  learned  that  it  is  good  business,  as  well  as  a 
source  of  great  satisfaction,  to  be  polite." 

The  "cub"  is  right.  Moreover,  courtesy  in  the  office 
boy  is  a  mighty  good  start  toward  the  position  occupied 
by  his  boss. — Los  Angeles  Times. 

CONCLUSION 

"It  is  so  rare  an  occurrence  to  meet  a  young  Chester- 
field," says  a  New  Yorker,  "that  I  wish  to  go  on  record 
as  having  encountered  in  the  person  of  the  ten-year-old 
son  of  a  friend  of  mine  the  most  striking  example  one 
could  imagine. 

"As  I  was  taking  my  leave  from  the  household  this 
lad,  who  was  playing  in  the  hall  with  his  sisters,  rose 
politely  and  opened  the  door  for  me. 

" '  I  am  very  much  pleased  with  this  attention,'  said  I. 
*I  hope  I  have  given  you  no  trouble.* 

"The  lad  smiled.  'I  am  only  sorry,'  rejoined  he, 
'that  I  am  not  letting  you  in.'" — Selected. 

45 


Home  Training— Method  One 

NOTE. — For  practice  in  making  outlines  fuse  the 
above  Introduction,  Theme,  and  Conclusion  into  a 
unity. 

Do  the  same  with  the  next  eight  outlines. 

Practice  Outline  (9): — Method  One 
(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine  to  yourself  a  Women's  Club  before  whom 
you  are  to  speak. 

Subject:    THE  WAY  TO  ATTAIN  HAPPINESS 

INTRODUCTION 

Breathlessly  the  spiritualistically  inclined  lady  bent 
over  the  ouija  spelling  out  the  communications  from 
her  departed  spouse. 

"John,  are  you  happy  there?"  she  asked. 

"Yes,  d-e-a-r." 

"Are  you  happier  than  you  were  on  the  earth." 

"Yes,  d-e-a-r." 

"Ah,"  she  breathed.  "Heaven  must  be  a  wonderful 
place." 

"I  g-u-e-s-s  s-o,  b-u-t-  I-m  n-o-t-  t-h-e-r-e  y-e-t." 
—  The  American  Legion  Weekly. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

No  man  ever  learns  to  forget  himself  by  a  conscious 
act  of  forgetting.  He  does  it  by  doing  things  for  other 

46 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

people,  which  absorb  his  thoughts  until  they  become 
fixed,  as  by  instinct,  on  something  outside  of  himself. 

—Arthur  T.  Hadley. 

CONCLUSION 

If  you  make  children  happy  now,  you  will  make  them 
happy  twenty  years  hence  by  the  memory  of  it. 

— Kate  Douglas  Wiggin. 

Practice  Outline  (10): — Method  One 

(Outline  to  be  unified.) 
Imagine  yourself  speaking  to  a  Mother's  Meeting. 

Subject:     CHILD  TRAINING 
INTRODUCTION 

Xavier,  the  great  missionary,  overcome  with  his 
labor,  lay  down  one  day  in  his  tent  to  sleep.  "Do  not 
call  me,"  he  said,  "unless  a  little  child  passes  by."  The 
opportunity  to  speak  to  a  little  child  was  not  to  be 
lightly  disregarded. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

The  best  piece  of  advice  ever  given  to  a  young 
man,  bearing  on  the  question  of  amusements,  was 
written  by  Susannah  Wesley  for  the  benefit  and  guid- 
ance of  her  son,  John  Wesley — it  answers  in  a  nutshell 
the  oft-repeated  question:  "Is  it  wrong?"  These  are 
her  words: 

47 


Home  Training— Method  One 

"  Whatever  weakens  your  reason,  whatever  impairs 
your  tenderness  of  conscience,  whatever  obscures  your 
sense  of  God,  whatever  increases  the  strength  and  author- 
ity of  your  body  over  your  mind — that  thing  to  you  is 
wrong,  however  innocent  it  may  be  in  itself." 

CONCLUSION 

She  sat  me  back  in  her  lap. 

"Look  in  your  mother's  eyes,  lad,"  she  said,  "and 
say  after  me  this:  My  mother — " 

"  My  mother,"  I  repeated  very  soberly. 

"Looked  upon  my  heart — " 

"Looked  upon  my  heart,"  said  I. 

"And  found  it  brave — " 

"An'  found  it  brave." 

"And  sweet — " 

"An'  sweet." 

"  Willing  for  the  day's  work — " 

"Willing  for  the  day's  work." 

"And  harboring  no  shameful  hope — " 

"An'  harboring  no  shameful  hope." 

Again  and  again  she  had  me  say  it,  until  I  knew  it 
every  word  by  heart. 

"  Ah,"  said  she  at  last,  "but  you'll  forget." 

"No,  no!"  I  cried;  "I'll  not  forget.  'My  mother 
looked  upon  my  heart,'"  I  rattled,  "'an'  found  it 
brave  an'  sweet,  willing  for  the  day's  work  an'  harboring 
no  shameful  hope.'  I've  not  forgot!  I've  not  forgot." 

"He'll  forget,"  she  whispered,  but  not  to  me,  "like 
all  children." 

But  I  have  never  forgotten  that,  when  I  was  a  child, 
my  mother  looked  upon  my  heart  and  found  it  brave 
and  sweet,  willing  for  the  day's  work  and  harboring  no 
shameful  hope. — From  "Dr.  Luke,"  Norman  Duncan. 

48 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

Practice  Outline  (11): — Method  One 
(Outline  to  be  unified) 

Imagine  yourself  speaking  to  a  Patriotic  Organi- 
zation. 

Subject:  DEMOCRACY  REQUIRES  PATIENCE 

INTRODUCTION 

Speaking  the  truth  may  be  a  very  good  thing,  or  it 
may  be  a  very  bad  thing.  Its  merit  depends  on  the 
spirit  which  prompts  it,  or  which  is  shown  in  its  utter- 
ance. Speaking  the  truth  in  love  is  always  well;  but 
speaking  the  truth  in  unkindness,  or  with  a  purpose  of 
giving  pain,  or  even  in  thoughtlessness  when  it  may  do 
harm  to  others,  is  never  well.  The  question  which  we 
should  ponder  before  we  speak  is,  "Why  should  I  say 
this?"  "Because  it  is  true"  is  not  a  sufficient  answer 
to  this  question.  Unless  we  can  honestly  say,  "  Because 
love  prompts  the  utterance,"  or  "Because  I  think  God 
would  have  me  say  this  as  a  means  of  good,"  we  had 
better  keep  silence.  It  is  many  a  time  mean  and  cruel 
to  speak  the  truth  unnecessarily. — Sunday  School 
Times. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Democracy  is  that  order  in  the  state  which  permits 
each  individual  to  put  forth  his  utmost  effort. — Pasteur. 

There  is  no  grievance  that  is  a  fit  object  of  redress  by 
mob  Law. — Lincoln. 

4  49 


Home  Training — Method  One 

CONCLUSION 

I  have  made  people  happy  and  alleviated  the  distress 
of  many  a  poor  soul  whom  I  never  expect  to  see.  Speed, 
die  when  I  may,  I  want  it  said  of  me  by  those  who 
know  me  best,  that  I  always  plucked  a  thistle  and 
planted  a  flower,  when  I  thought  a  flower  would  grow. 

— Lincoln. 

Practice  Outline  (12): — Method  One 

(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine  yourself  before  a  group  of  Teachers. 
Subject:    THE    POWER    OF    EDUCATION 
INTRODUCTION 

When  I  began  teaching  in  a  first  grade  at  Foster 
school  I  made  up  my  mind  that  teaching  should  be  a 
personal  matter  carried  out  in  an  impersonal  manner. 
I  convinced  myself  that  a  child  could  never  insult  a 
teacher,  because  the  more  unruly  and  unreasonable  he 
was,  the  more  he  needed  help,  and  I  have  always  made 
that  my  rule.  I  am  going  to  use  it  in  the  same  way 
with  the  teachers. — Ella  Flagg  Young. 

SUGGESTION  FOB  THEME 

Touching  the  moral  and  social  development  of  hu- 
manity, a  single  sentence  will  perhaps  state  the  fact  as 
clearly  as  an  elaborate  paragraph.  The  possibilities  of 
evil  are  not  less  than  they  ever  were,  but  the  possi- 
bilities of  good  are  vastly  greater.  The  native  qualities 
of  the  human  heart  have  not  changed  in  the  slightest 

50 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

degree  since  prehistoric  times,  and  there  is  no  iniquity 
which  men  have  wrought  so  horrible  that  it  could  not 
be  duplicated  in  the  twentieth  century.  But  society 
has  made  remarkable  advances  in  moral  tone.  Every 
form  of  cruelty  and  injustice  is  today  under  the  repro- 
bation of  public  sentiment.  Great  crimes,  which  would 
have  been  condoned  a  few  hundred  years  ago,  as  being 
incident  to  conditions  which  were  inevitable,  are  now 
unsparingly  denounced. 

—  The  New  York  Christian  Advocate. 

CONCLUSION 

Education  is  needed  to  make  a  man  a  good  citizen 
and  a  good  Christian — probably  more  needed  to-day 
than  ever  before.  It  is  our  problem — at  once  a  political 
and  a  religious  problem — to  see  what  are  the  essentials 
of  education  necessary  for  this  purpose,  and  to  set  our- 
selves to  the  work  of  mastering  them. 

—Arthur  T.  Hadley. 

Practice  Outline  (13}: — Method  One 

(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine  yourself  before  a  Social  Organization. 
Subject:    KEEP  YOUNG 
INTRODUCTION 

A  Scotsman  dying  in  an  American  hospital  expressed 
a  strong  wish  to  hear  the  bagpipes  once  again  before  he 
passed  away.  Far  and  near  they  sought  for  a  piper, 
and  having  found  one  at  last  they  made  him  perform 
daily  on  the  grass  outside  the  patient's  room.  To  the 

51 


Home  Training— Method  One 

astonishment  of  everybody,  the  patient  recovered.    The 
only  drawback  was  that  the  other  patients  all  died. 

—Dr.  Stalker. 

SUGGESTION  FOE  THEME 

To  keep  young,  every  day  read  a  poem,  hear  a  choice 
piece  of  music,  view  a  fine  painting,  and,  if  possible,  do 
a  good  action.  Man's  highest  merit  always  is,  as  much 
as  possible,  to  rule  external  circumstances,  and  as  little 
as  possible  to  let  himself  be  ruled  by  them. — Goethe. 

CONCLUSION 

There  is  a  story  of  some  American  tourists  who 
visited  the  home  of  Beethoven.  One  of  them  seated 
herself  at  the  great  composer's  piano  and  played  his 
Moonlight  Sonata.  When  she  had  finished  she  turned 
to  the  stern-faced  old  guard  and  said,  "I  suppose  a  great 
many  musicians  visit  this  place  every  year?"  "Yes," 
said  he,  "a  great  many.  Paderewski  was  here  last 
year."  "And  did  he  play  on  Beethoven's  piano?" 
"No,"  was  the  significant  reply,  "he  said  he  wasn't 
worthy." 

Practice  Outline  (Ha): — Method  One 

(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine  yourself  before  a  Children's  Organization. 

Subject:    HONESTY 

INTRODUCTION 

"General  Grant  was,"  says  General  Horace  Porter 
in  McClure's  Magazine,  "without  exception  the  most 

52 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

absolutely  truthful  man  I  ever  encountered  in  public  life. 
He  was  not  only  truthful  himself,  but  he  had  a  horror  of 
untruth  in  others."  An  anecdote  illustrates  this  trait: 

One  day  while  sitting  in  his  bedroom  in  the  White 
House,  where  he  had  retired  to  write  a  message  to  Con- 
gress, a  card  was  brought  in  by  a  servant. 

An  officer  on  duty  at  the  time,  seeing  that  the  Presi- 
dent did  not  want  to  be  disturbed,  remarked  to  the  ser- 
vant, "Say  the  President  is  not  in." 

General  Grant  overheard  the  remark,  turned  around 
suddenly  in  his  chair,  and  cried  out  to  the  servant: 

"Tell  him  no  such  thing!  I  don't  lie  myself,  and 
don't  want  anyone  to  lie  for  me! " 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Stand  with  anybody  that  stands  right.  Stand  with 
him  while  he  is  right  and  part  with  him  when  he  goes 
wrong. — Lincoln. 

CONCLUSION 

Labor  to  keep  alive  in  your  heart  that  little  spark 
of  celestial  fire  called  conscience. — Washington. 

Practice  Outline  (14b):— Method  One 
(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine  yourself  before  a  Children's  Organiza- 
tion. 

Subject:    TREES 

INTRODUCTION 

I  never  walk  under  great  trees  but  large  and  melodi- 
ous thoughts  descend  upon  me. — Walt  Whitman. 

53 


Home  Training— Method  One 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Famous  Trees 

The  charter  oak  is  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  and  concealed 
the  charter  of  the  colony  for  several  years  from  1687. 

Washington  took  command  of  the  army  under  an  elm 
tree  in  Cambridge. 

The  treaty  elm,  under  which  William  Penn  signed  the 
famous  treaty  with  the  Indians  in  1682,  was  upon  the 
banks  of  the  Delaware.  It  died  in  1829. 

The  great  linden  in  Wurtemburg  was  800  years  old. 
The  city  of  Neustadt  was  for  many  years  known  as  the 
city  near  the  linden.  In  1408  a  poem  was  written  about 
it.  It  was  propped  by  67  stone  pillars;  in  1664  these 
were  increased  to  82;  in  1832  to  106.  Its  trunk  then 
measured  37  feet.  It  was  wrecked  in  a  gale  that  year. 

There  is  a  walnut  tree  1,200  years  old  in  the  Baider 
Valley,  near  Balaklava.  It  belongs  to  five  Tartar 
families.  It  yields  nearly  100.000  nuts,  which  are 
divided  between  the  owners. 

The  famous  banyan  tree  is  in  Ceylon  on  Mount  La- 
vinia,  seven  miles  from  Colombo.  There  are  two  roads 
through  the  stems.  Its  shadow  at  noon  covers  four 
acres. 

The  most  famous  cedars  are  on  Mount  Lebanon. 
There  are  sixteen  that  in  1696  measured  more  than 
thirty  feet  in  circumference. 

The  walnut  was  originally  called  the  gaulinut  in  Eng- 
land because  it  came  from  France  (Gaul).  Walnuts 
played  an  important  part  at  the  siege  of  Amiens,  near 
the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  when  a  party  of 
Spanish  soldiers,  dressed  as  French  peasants,  brought 
a  carload  of  nuts  to  sell  and,  as  the  gate  opened  for 
them  to  enter,  the  nuts  were  spilled  upon  the  ground 

54 


Practice  Outlines  to  Be  Unified 

and  sentinels  stooped  to  pick  them  up,  when  the  Span- 
ish soldiers  pounced  upon  them,  killed  them,  and 
guarded  the  gates  while  the  Spanish  army  entered. 

The  fig  tree  leaves  were  dedicated  as  a  crown  for 
Solomon. 

The  black  mulberry  was  dedicated  to  Minerva  be- 
cause of  its  slow  growth. — School  Record. 

CONCLUSION 

A  Scotch  writer  gave  to  Hamilton  W.  Mabie  this 
illustration  of  the  source  of  a  Scotchman's  inspiration: 

One  day  in  the  early  spring  he  was  walking  along 
the  side  of  a  mountain  in  Skye,  when  he  came  to  a  hut 
in  which  lived  an  old  man  he  had  known  a  great  many 
years.  He  saw  the  old  man  with  his  head  bowed,  and 
his  bonnet  in  his  hand.  My  friend  came  up  and  said  to 
him,  after  a  bit:  "I  did  not  speak  to  you,  Sandy,  be- 
cause I  thought  you  might  be  at  your  prayers." 

"Well,  not  exactly  that,"  said  the  old  man,  "but  I 
will  tell  you  what  I  was  doing.  Every  morning  for 
forty  years  I  have  taken  off  my  bonnet  here  to  the 
beauty  of  the  world." 

Practice  Outline  (He): — Method  One 
(Outline  to  be  unified.) 

Imagine   yourself  before  a    Children's  Organi- 
zation. 

Subject:  DOING  GOOD 
INTRODUCTION 

"Biddy,"  says  Pat,  timidly,  "did  ye  iver  think  o' 
marryin'?" 

55 


Home  Training— Method  Two 

"Shure.  now,"  says  Biddy,  looking  demurely  at  her 
shoe,  "shure,  now,  the  subject  has  niver  entered  me 
mind  at  all,  at  all." 

"It's  sorry  Oi  am,"  says  Pat,  and  he  turned  away. 

"Wan  minute,  Pat,"  said  Biddy,  softly.  "Ye've  set 
me  thinkin'." — Exchange. 

SUGGESTION  FOR  THEME 

Do  all  the  good  you  can, 

By  all  the  means  you  can, 

In  all  the  ways  you  can, 

In  all  the  places  you  can, 

To  all  the  people  you  can, 

As  long  as  ever  you  can. — John  Wesley. 

CONCLUSION 

"Doctor,  I  should  like  to  join  your  church.  I  enjoy 
the  singing  and  the  preaching  immensely."  "That  is 
very  kind  of  you  to  say,"  was  the  reply,  "  but  what  part 
of  church  work  would  you  like?"  "No — no — no;  that 
is  not  my  thought,  but  just  to  attend  church  and  en- 
joy it."  "If  that  is  so,"  replied  the  preacher,  "I 
would  suggest  your  joining  the  Church  of  the  Heav- 
enly Rest." 

Training   One's    Self  for   Public    Speaking  by 
Practicing  in  One's  Own  Home — Method  Two 

THE  METHOD  EXPLAINED 

Let  us  now  consider  Method  Two.    This  method 
is  like  Method  One  in  that  it  is  also  to  be  practiced 

56 


The  Method  Illustrated 

in  one's  own  room.    We  are  not  ready  yet  for  Public 
Speaking. 

In  the  preparation  of  either  a  short  or  of  a  long 
speech,  of  either  an  extemporaneous  or  a  prepared 
written  speech,  one  must  have  the  help  of  the 
thoughts  of  others,  as  in  Material  for  Use,  Section 
IV,  and,  also,  a  definite  program  of  procedure; 
such  as, 

(a)  The  selection  of  a  subject  from  Section  IV 
of  this  book. 

(b)  The  itemizing  of  one's  immediate  thoughts 
upon  the  subject  chosen. 

(c)  The  reading  of  material  for  suggestion  in 
Section  IV  under  a  heading  kindred  to  the  subject. 

(d)  The  climactic  arrangement  of  the  Outline, 
and 

(e)  The  selection  of  fitting  anecdotes. 

THE  METHOD  ILLUSTRATED 

For  illustration  I  will  outline  a  speech  according 
to  this  Second  Method;  viz.,  that  of  making  the 
Outline  by  the  aid  of  Section  IV.  "Material  for 
Use,"  and  following  the  plan  suggested  in  the  para- 
graph above. 

57 


Home  Training— Method  Two 

First,  I  must  have  a  subject,  or  theme. 

I  search  in  the  Quotation  Section  under  the  head- 
ing "Economics,"  which  is  a  general  topic  that 
suits  me,  and  I  find  immediately  a  quotation  of 
interest. 

Profits  are  just  as  truly  earnings,  as  any  of  the  fruits 
of  hand  labor. — Bushnell. 

Here,  then,  is  my  theme:  A  merchant  and  those 
assisting  him,  add  to  the  comforts  of  life  and  earn 
their  living  just  as  truly  as  those  who  are  engaged  in 
manual  labor. 

Second,     the    itemizing    of     my     immediate 

thoughts. 

Now  that  I  have  my  subject  I  must  make  a  list 
of  all  the  things  which  I  can  think  of  immediately 
upon  this  subject.  I  take  a  clean  sheet  of  paper 
and  begin. 

1.  Where  did  the  things  which  we  had  for  dinner 

come  from? 

2.  Take,  for  example,  the  salt. 

(a)  The  salt  wells  at  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

(b)  Men    engaged    in    pumping    it     from 

the  earth,  and  preparing  it  for  the 
market. 

58 


The  Method  Illustrated 

(c)  The  railroads  needed  for  its  distribu- 

tion.    Men  engaged  in  all   depart- 
ments, and  their  interdependence. 

(d)  The  merchant  in  our  town  that  sells  it. 

The  clerks  in  his  employ. 

3.  These  facts  are  true  of  any  article  upon  the 

dinner  table. 

4.  I  now  begin  to  see  how  closely  we  are  all  in- 

terrelated, one  with  another,  through  mer- 
chandise; and  the  need  that  each  do  his 
part. 

5.  The  vital  need  of  a  cooperating  world. 

Third,  the  reading  of  material  for  suggestion. 

In  order  to  enlarge  my  thoughts  upon  the  subject, 
I  look  into  Section  IV,  Quotations,  and  under  the 
heading  "Economics."  Here  I  find  an  article 
beginning,  "Put  one  hundred  men  on  an  island." 
This  is  pertinent  to  my  subject,  and  I  decide  to 
make  use  of  it.  When  I  speak  I  will  either  read 
this  article  or  I  will  tell  it  in  my  own  words.  I  also 
will  make  mention  of  the  name  of  the  newspaper 
which  printed  it. 

(See  this  article  in  Section  IV.) 
59 


Home  Training— Method  Two 

Fourth,  the  climactic  arrangement  of  the  Out- 
line. 

In  looking  over  the  items  which  I  have  put  down, 
I  notice  that  the  arrangement  of  them  is  satisfac- 
tory. It  has  just  happened  so  for  me  in  this  case. 
If  it  had  not  been  satisfactory,  I  would  have  re- 
arranged the  items  of  my  outline;  placing  what  I 
considered  the  best  argument  or  thought  at  the 
last  and  the  next  best  argument  first. 

All  that  I  really  need  to  do  now  is  to  have  a  suit- 
able Introduction  and  Conclusion  and  my  Outline 
for  a  speech  on  this  subject  is  ready. 

Fifth,  the  selection  of  Anecdotes  and  Quota- 
tions. 

I  now  turn  to  Section  IV,  in  this  book,  to  Anec- 
dotes— Humor,  and  in  my  search  I  find  one  about 
Tommy  and  the  tough  meat. 

Tommy  had  been  invited  to  dinner  at  the  house  of 
some  particular  people,  and  his  mother,  who  was  not 
to  accompany  him,  was  anxious  about  his  table  be- 
havior. She  gave  him  elaborate  instructions  before 
leaving  home,  and  on  his  return  made  special  inquiries. 

"Oh,  I  got  on  all  right,"  Tommy  assured  her,  "at 
least  I — I  only  did  one  thing  wrong,  and  I  couldn't 
help  it,  and  I  got  out  of  that  fine." 

60 


The  Method  Illustrated 

"What  did  you  do,  Tommy?" 

"Oh,  I  was  cutting  my  meat  and  it  slipped  off  the 
plate  on  to  the  floor." 

"Oh,  my  dear  boy!"  cried  his  mother  in  distress. 
"What  on  earth  did  you  do  then?" 

"Oh,  I  just  said,  sort  o'  careless,  'That's  always  the 
way  with  tought  meat,'  and  went  on  with  my  dinner." 

This  will  afford  me  an  Introduction  in  keeping 
with  the  Theme,  and  will  secure  the  immediate 
attention  of  the  audience. 

I  turn  again  to  the  same  Section  IV  to  see  if 
there  is  anything  there  that  will  help  me  in  making 
my  conclusion,  and  I  find  an  apt  quotation,  "For 
none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,"  which  epitomizes  the 
theme. 

While  I  am  in  my  room  and  alone  I  now  assume, 
in  imagination,  that  I  am  addressing  a  group  of 
persons  upon  the  Labor  Question. 

I  stand  up,  and  compel  myself  to  be  at  attention. 
I  do  not  begin  hastily.  I  now  slowly  proceed  to 
speak  extemporaneously  as  best  I  am  able  using  the 
outline  which  I  have  prepared.  I  have  it  lying 
near  at  hand,  so  that  I  may  glance  at  it  if  necessity 
requires  me  to  do  so. 

I  make  the  best  possible  speech,  though  no  doubt 
broken  and  faltering. 

61 


Home  Training— Method  Two 

The  point  is  that  it  is  my  speech.  It  has  the 
stamp  of  my  individuality. 

Another  important  thing  is,  I  have  made  a  be- 
ginning. 

Thus  I  must  train  myself  over  and  over  again 
to  choose  subjects,  to  itemize  my  own  immediate 
thoughts  upon  the  subject,  to  read  related  material, 
to  arrange  my  outline  climactically,  to  search  for 
fitting  anecdotes;  and  also,  to  express  my  thoughts 
on  my  feet,  before  an  imaginary  audience. 

(In  order  to  improve  one's  style,  it  is  a  fine  prac- 
tice to  write  out  an  extemporaneous  speech.  It 
will  eliminate  repetitions  of  thoughts  and  language, 
and  help  one  to  improve  both  precision  of  style  and 
vocabulary.) 


Ill 

THE  SPEAKER  AT  HIS  TASK 


Method  Two  is  now  to  be  enlarged  into  the  third 
Section  of  this  book  under  the  topic,  "The  Speaker 
At  His  Task." 

Assuming  that  one  has  had  sufficient  practice  at 
home,  according  to  the  Methods  outlined  pre- 
viously, he  is  now  ready  to  accept  or  seek  oppor- 
tunities to  speak  in  public. 

Under  this  new  Section  let  us  consider:  The 
Audience,  The  Subjects,  The  Materials,  The  Con- 
struction of  Outline,  The  Illustrations,  and  The 
Aim  in  Speaking. 

THE  AUDIENCE 

The  Speaker  has  been  thinking  mostly,  up  to  this 
time,  upon  what  he  is  to  speak  about,  and  how  he  is 
to  speak  it. 

He  is  now  to  consider  more  particularly  his  audi- 
ence. 

He  must  get  his  ideas  over  to  the  last  man,  to 
s  65 


The  Audience 

the  last  woman,  to  the  last  child.     How  is  this 
to  be  accomplished? 

He  must  keep  clearly  in  mind  by  imagination, 
while  he  is  preparing  his  speech,  the  character  of 
his  audience,  whether  he  is  to  talk  to  a  group  of 
Business  Men  or  for  a  Patriotic  occasion  where 
everybody  is  expected. 

In  form  and  expression  his  speech  must  be 
suited  to  his  audience. 

It  is  also  necessary  to  know  certain  devices  by 
which  the  attention  of  the  audience  can  be  quick- 
ened and  sustained. 

The  average  audience  is  not  capable  of  attention 
without  help  from  the  speaker,  especially  if  the 
subject  is  expository  or  demands  close  attention. 
Also  one  never  knows  when  some  untoward  cir- 
cumstance may  steal  it  entirely  away  from  him. 

The  following  suggestions  will  help  in  arresting 
and  keeping  the  attention  of  the  audience: 

Asking  the  audience  a  question  will  often  stimu- 
late the  interest.  After  asking  it,  make  them  curi- 
ous to  know  how  you  are  going  to  answer  it. 

To  begin  with  an  anecdote  or  an  appropriate 
quotation  will  often  get  the  attention  from  the 
start. 

66 


Mixed  Audience 

When  you  are  to  take  up  a  new  and  distinct  point 
change  your  position  on  the  platform.  Your 
movement  will  attract  attention. 

Pause  longer  than  usual,  and  some  who  are 
beginning  to  lessen  attention  will  arouse  themselves 
thinking  you  have  forgotten  your  speech. 

Begin  a  new  point  on  a  lower  tone.  The  change 
in  the  tone  of  your  voice  will  have  much  to  do  to 
keep  attention. 

In  case  anything  untoward  happens  to  distract, 
suddenly,  the  attention  of  your  audience,  do  not 
permit  yourself  to  be  fussed.  If  you  remain  cool 
and  quick-witted  the  occasion  will  often  suggest  a 
word  which  will  gather  the  attention  of  your  hearers 
quickly  again.  An  appropriate  story  will  often  serve. 

Much  depends  upon  a  good  beginning  and  a 
strong  ending.  These  have  a  large  part  in  the 
impression  which  your  speech  will  make. 

There  is  no  place  where  the  pause  can  be  used 
more  effectively  than  just  before  the  concluding 
words. 

SUBJECTS 

There  are  three  conditions  under  which  one  may 
be  called  upon  to  speak;  for  example, 

67 


Subjects 

1.  When  the  Subject  is  assigned. 

2.  When  the  choice  of  Subject  is  in  part  free. 

3.  When  the  choice  is  left  entirely  free. 

The  whole  field  is  yours  when  you  are  assigned  a 
subject  and  are  the  only  speaker.  You  need  only 
follow  the  directions  of  building  your  speech  which 
are  given  here,  and  in  Method  Two,  Section  II. 

If  the  topic  of  the  Speech  assigned  to  you  is  part 
of  a  program  you  should  keep  to  the  subject.  Do 
not  infringe  upon  the  topic  assigned  to  others. 
You  must  fit  into  the  program.  You  must  play 
your  part  so  that  the  entire  program  may  be  carried 
on  as  designed  by  the  Committee,  or  Toastmaster. 
If  you  fail  to  do  this  it  will  be  a  grievous  error. 

When  the  choice  of  Subject  is  in  part  free  for 
instance,  when  you  are  to  speak  at  a  Lincoln's 
Day  Dinner,  and  the  Subject  has  been  left  for  you 
to  select,  you  should  choose  one  in  keeping  with 
Lincoln's  views  and  life. 

Endeavor  to  present  some  new  aspect  of  the 
relation  of  your  subject  to  the  present  day.  Avoid 
the  old  things  which  you  have  always  heard.  Re- 
cast them  in  a  fresh  mold,  that  of  your  own  think- 
ing. You  can  always  speak  your  own  thoughts  in 
better  fashion  than  you  can  the  thoughts  of  others. 
68 


When  Choice  is  Entirely  Free 

When  you  are  entirely  free  to  choose  your  sub- 
ject, you  must  remember  that  you  are  still  quite 
limited  in  your  freedom.  For  you  must  choose 
your  subject  according  to  the  purpose  of  the 
meeting  which  is  to  be  assembled. 

Again,  always  seek  to  be  pertinent,  try  to  pro- 
duce broadening  ideas,  aim  to  leave  your  audience 
on  a  higher  plane  of  thinking  than  when  you  began. 

Awaken  them  to  new  paths  which  will  lead  to 
splendid  realities.  Choose  a  large  theme,  a  theme  of 
commanding  interest,  one  which  relates  to  the 
present,  and  about  which  men  are  thinking. 

The  speaker  who  choses  a  subject  that  is  un- 
familiar has  a  bad  half-hour,  unless  he  puts  it  so 
clearly  and  illustrates  it  so  aptly  that  the  audience 
cannot  but  give  heed. 

If  one  lacks  subjects  upon  which  to  speak,  a 
splendid  place  to  find  them  is  to  search  any  page  of 
Emerson's  Essays,  or  of  other  authors  who  are 
suggestive. 

I  will  choose  a  page  from  Emerson,  at  random,  and 
will  italicize  the  words  which  suggest  topics  to  me. 

ing  institutions.  They  are  not  the  best;  they  are  not 
just;  and  in  respect  to  you,  personally,  O  brave  young 
man!  they  cannot  be  justified.  They  have,  it  is  most 

69 


Subjects 

true,  left  you  no  acre  for  your  own,  and  no  law  but  our 
law,  to  the  ordaining  of  which  you  were  no  party.  But 
they  do  answer  the  end,  they  are  really  friendly  to  the 
good;  unfriendly  to  the  bad;  they  second  the  industri- 
ous, and  the  kind;  they  foster  genius.  They  really  have 
so  much  flexibility  as  to  afford  your  talent  and  character 
on  the  whole,  the  same  chance  of  demonstration  and 
success  which  they  might  have,  if  there  was  no  law  and 
no  property. 

It  is  trivial  and  merely  superstitious  to  say  that  nothing 
is  given  you,  no  outfit,  no  exhibition;  for  in  this  institution 
of  credit,  which  is  as  universal  as  honesty  and  promise 
in  the  human  countenance,  always  some  neighbor  stands 
ready  to  be  bread  and  land  and  tools  and  stock  to  the 
young  adventurer.  And  if  in  any  one  respect  they  have 
come  short,  see  what  ample  retribution  of  good  they 
have  made.  They  have  lost  no  time  and  spared  no 
expense  to  collect  libraries,  museums,  galleries,  colleges, 
palaces,  hospitals,  observatories,  cities.  The  ages  have 
not  been  idle,  nor  kings  slack,  nor  the  rich  niggardly. 
Have  we  not  atoned  for  this  small  offense  (which  we 
could  not  help)  of  leaving  you  no  right  in  the  soil,  by 
this  splendid  indemnity  of  ancestral  and  national  wealth? 
Would  you  have  been  born  like  a  gypsy  in  a  hedge, 
and  preferred  your  freedom  on  a  heath,  and  the  range 
of  a  planet  which  had  no  shed  or  boscage  to  cover  you 
from  sun  and  wind, — to  this 

Emerson  is  evidently  speaking  to  a  young  Ameri- 
can. The  first  four  lines  italicized  suggest  to  me 
the  theme,  "America  and  Young  Men."  The  last 
four  lines  italicized  suggest  the  theme,  "What  the 
America  of  Other  Days  has  Bequeathed  to  the  Amer- 
ica of  Today." 

70 


Source  and  Arrangement 
MATERIALS 

In  general  the  sources  of  material  are  three;  your 
own  thinking,  conversation,  and  reading. 

Your  own  ideas  will  be  warmer  and  more  vital 
to  you  than  anything  you  can  glean  elsewhere. 
I  should  advise  that  you  gather  all  your  own 
thoughts  first.  Begin  on  a  blank  sheet  of 
paper. 

A  good  supplementary  source  of  material  is  con- 
versation. Draw  others  to  talk  with  you  on  any 
phase  of  a  subject  on  which  you  are  seeking  light. 
Often  by  listening  to  others'  conversations  one 
gathers  valuable  suggestions.  If  the  subject  is  of 
present  day  interest,  the  Day  Coach  often  gives 
one  the  public  pulse  by  overhearing  the  conversa- 
tions of  men. 

Material  is  also  gathered  from  reading.  Here 
you  have  access  to  the  thoughts  of  many  minds, 
and  the  variety  of  material  for  speeches  which  has 
been  compiled  in  Section  IV  of  this  book  furnishes 
much  that  is  thought  provoking. 

Keep  a  note-book  handy.  Many  splendid 
thoughts  will  flash  through  your  mind.  Remember 
that  thoughts  are  like  birds  of  passage;  they  tarry 

71 


Special  Counsel 

but  for  a  moment  and  are  gone,  unless  we  cage 
them  at  once. 

When  arranging  your  material  it  is  well  to  follow 
the  plan  of  Emerson — write  your  thoughts  im- 
mediately as  they  come  to  you,  and  then  rearrange 
them  under  suitable  headings. 

In  preparing  a  speech  it  is  well  to  write  on 
cards  the  thoughts  which  you  gather.  For  conven- 
ient handling  these  cards  should  be  of  the  same 
size,  then  you  can  arrange  and  rearrange  your 
material  without  difficulty. 

SPECIAL  COUNSEL 

A  man  can  speak  tiresomely  and  continuously 
by  using  the  last  word  of  what  he  has  just  been 
saying  as  a  hinge  upon  which  to  swing  out  into  other 
sayings.  This  kind  of  speaking  is  deplorable. 
There  must  be  climactic  construction  in  a  speech. 
Otherwise  it  has  no  backbone. 

The  length  of  a  speech  must  be  suited  to  the 
occasion.  If  one  is  not  the  chief  speaker  he  should 
not  try  to  make  the  chief  speech  in  length.  If  one 
has  been  given  a  lesser  part  to  play  he  should  play 
it. 

72 


Climactic  Outline  Needed 

The  fatal  fault  of  lowering  one's  voice  at  the  end 
of  a  sentence  should  be  carefully  avoided. 

In  all  probability  it  will  be  more  satisfactory  to 
stick  to  the  Outline  which  one  has  prepared,  than 
to  change  the  Subject  of  the  speech  because  of 
misgivings. 

If  one  must  have  notes  hold  them  openly  in  the 
hand  while  speaking.  This  is  preferable  to  laying 
them  upon  the  table  and  frequently  lowering  the 
head  to  look  at  them. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  make  a  complete  Outline 
to  assist  when  speaking.  Just  the  Headings  and 
Catch  Words  to  help  you  keep  to  the  theme,  and 
refresh  the  memory. 

Too  much  time  should  not  be  consumed  in  get- 
ting to  the  subject.  Too  many  anecdotes  should 
not  be  told.  One  is  sometimes  sufficient,  providing 
it  is  pertinent.  In  other  words  do  not  make  your 
porch  bigger  than  the  house. 

Always  make  a  pleasant  reference  to  the  occasion. 

Above  all  in  speaking  there  must  be  the  stamp  of 
one's  own  originality.  Of  course  one  can  rarely  if 
ever  say  something  that  has  never  been  said.  It 
may  be  new  to  the  speaker  because  he  has  never 
heard  it.  We  can  be  original,  at  least,  in  the  word- 

73 


Illustrations 

ing  of  the  idea,  in  the  arrangement  of  the  outline, 
and  in  the  conclusions  drawn  therefrom. 

We  may  deal  with  words  and  thoughts  which 
others  have  discussed,  otherwise  the  first  user  of 
facts  would  place  an  embargo  on  them.  All 
science,  history,  and  literature  are  open  for  medita- 
tion. 

Remember  that  plagiarizing  is  not  in  the  use  of 
ideas,  but  appropriating  the  form  in  which  they  are 
expressed  by  another  either  in  sentences,  para- 
graphs, or  outlines. 

ILLUSTRATIONS 

Anecdotes  are  windows  which  let  light  into  the 
Topic  upon  which  you  are  speaking.  They  are 
hooks  upon  which  you  can  hang  your  thoughts. 

Be  on  the  alert  to  find  them,  for  they  will  help 
you  out  of  many  tight  places. 

When  you  are  alone  practice  telling  an  anecdote 
so  that  you  will  have  it  accurately. 

The  anecdote  must  have  a  purpose,  the  pur- 
pose to  illuminate  the  truth  that  you  are  present- 
ing, to  assist  you  in  getting  a  recognition  of  the 
truth. 

74 


Their  Value 

People  want  an  idea  presented  in  the  concrete. 
It  catches  one's  interest.  It  is  more  easily  remem- 
bered. It  drives  home  the  truth  with  power. 

An  anecdote  is  like  a  shoe,  it  must  fit;  otherwise 
it  pinches.  It  is  poor  taste  to  lug  it  in,  as  did  the 
old  man  who  had  a  very  great  desire  to  tell  a 
favorite  story  about  a  deer.  He  would  strike  his 
cane  sharply  upon  the  floor  and  exclaim,  "Mercy 
me!  What  noise  was  that?  A  gun?  Speaking  of 
guns  reminds  me — ."  And  then  he  would  proceed 
with  his  story  about  the  deer. 

If  one  has  an  exceptional  story  it  is  good  practice 
to  study  under  what  circumstances  it  might  be 
told  most  fittingly. 

Keep  it  in  reserve  until  the  right  time  arrives. 
There  will  be  a  double  pleasure  in  telling  it  then. 
That  moment  cannot  be  created;  it  must  be  seized. 

AIM 

The  purpose  of  making  a  speech  is  to  convey  in- 
formation to  one's  hearers  on  a  definite  subject  and 
to  secure  action  concerning  it. 

In  order  to  accomplish  this  one  must  thoroughly 
believe  in  what  he  is  saying;  and  in  order  to  believe 

75 


Debating 

in  it  thoroughly  there  must  be  an  impelling  purpose. 
It  takes  fire  to  start  fire. 

One  must  keep  the  aim  in  mind  while  he  is  pre- 
paring his  speech  and  while  he  is  speaking  it. 

The  speaker  has  something  definite  to  accom- 
plish, and  he  should  not  be  satisfied  until  it  is  done. 

DEBATING 

For  the  Presiding  Officer 

At  the  beginning  of  the  debate  the  Presiding 
Officer  announces  the  subject  of  the  debate,  and  the 
names  of  the  speakers  on  both  sides  of  the  question. 

He  also  announces  the  Judges. 

If  any  of  the  speakers,  however,  are  strangers  to 
the  audience,  and  there  is  no  printed  program  with 
their  names,  the  Presiding  Officer  should  again 
designate  them  by  name  at  the  time  they  arise  to 

speak.  For  example  "Mr. of College  will 

be  the speaker  on  the ."  Leave  out  the 

"Mr."  if  it  is  a  High  School  debate. 

Questions  for  Debate 

Use  subjects  worth  while,  subjects  which  will  be 
of  exceeding  value  to  the  debaters;  such  as,  "Re- 

76 


Material— False  Reasoning 

solved,  That  Municipalities  should  Own  their 
Public  Utilities." 

Subjects  should  be  such  that  abundant  material 
may  be  found  in  the  Public  or  School  Library. 

A  question  must  always  be  chosen  which  has  two 
sides,  and  equalizes,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the 
chances  of  the  affirmative  and  the  negative. 

The  question  should  always  be  stated  affirma- 
tively. 

Material 

Any  Librarian  will  be  pleased  to  be  consulted  for 
suggestions  as  to  material. 

Valuable  points  will  be  secured  by  questioning 
your  friends  about  the  subject. 

For  suggestions  for  handling  the  material  see 
Section  II— "Public  Speaking  Self-taught  at  Home, 
Method  Two." 

False  Reasoning 

In  searching  for  the  truth  it  is  a  fallacy  to  reason 
by  the  forms  of  logic  from  the  general  to  the  par- 
ticular. For  example, 

Major  Premise:     All  men  are  mortal. 
Minor  Premise:  John  is  a  man. 
Conclusion:  John  is  mortal. 
77 


Debating 

If  the  Major  Premise,  "All  men  are  mortal"  is 
true,  then  the  Conclusion  is  true. 

But  the  Major  Premise  of  almost  every  argument 
is  a  general  statement  which  can  be  questioned. 

Therefore  deny  the  Major  Premise  of  the  opposi- 
tion and  likewise  the  conclusions  drawn  from  it. 

As  Coleridge  says,  in  his  TABLE  TALK,  "Berkeley 
can  only  be  confuted,  or  answered,  by  one  sentence. 
So  it  is  with  Spinoza.  His  premise  granted,  the 
deduction  is  a  chain  of  adamant." 

While  the  forms  of  logic  are  correct  yet  the  cor- 
rect method  of  arriving  at  the  truth  is  not  by  that 
form.  The  correct  method  of  arriving  at  truth  is 
by  proceeding  from  the  particular  to  the  general. 
From  facts  to  conclusion.  We  must  begin  with 
facts,  as  many  as  possible,  and  from  them  draw  or 
deduce  the  conclusion.  We  must  state  the  law  or 
principle  which  arises  out  of  the  facts  which  we 
have  presented.  The  fallacy  of  logic  for  arriving 
at  the  truth  is  that  it  proceeds  from  the  general  to 
the  particular. 

Every  argument  of  Cause  and  Effect  needs  to  be 
questioned.  Since  there  are  many  causes  which 
enter  into  the  making  of  one  effect,  since  there  are 
many  effects  which  result  from  one  cause,  we  can- 

78 


Suggestions  for  Debater 

not  argue  that  because  an  effect  is  next  to  a  cause 
that  therefore  it  is  the  product  of  that  one  cause. 

A  speaker  can  illustrate  a  point  by  an  analogy, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  prove  a  point  by  analogy. 

Prove  that  an  action  that  is  right  at  one  time  is 
not  therefore  right  at  all  times. 

Assume  to  accept  a  statement  made  by  the  op- 
position, and  carry  it  to  its  logical  conclusion  (or 
until  the  audience  sees  the  conclusion)  and  the 
absurdity  of  it  will  count  for  you. 

Suggestions  for  the  Debater 

The  debater  should  never  refer  to  an  opponent 
in  debate  by  name.  He  should  include  all  groups 
present  in  his  word  of  address;  e.  g.,  when  speaking 
to  a  High  School  say  "Mr.  President,  Honorable 
Judges,  and  Fellow  Students." 

Never  make  apologies  of  any  sort  about  not 
being  prepared,  the  lack  of  time  for  preparation, 
and  so  on. 

Remember  that  ridicule  and  sarcasm  are  not  argu- 
ments, and  that  they  will  react  against  you  in  the 
estimation  of  the  Judges.  These  weapons  are  for 
enemies ;  but  your  opponents  in  debate  are  not  your 
enemies.  Courtesy  and  fairness  are  prime  requis- 

79 


Debating 

ites.  If  your  opponents  have  failed  to  make  a 
good  argument,  it  should  be  possible  to  show  that 
fact  by  fair  and  courteous  means.  If  they  have 
made  a  good  argument  it  cannot  be  waved  aside  by 
sarcasm  and  ridicule. 

Remember  that  your  opponents  will  probably  be 
as  well  prepared  on  your  side  of  the  question  as 
you;  and  that  if  you  are  not  accurate  in  matters  of 
detail  they  will  trip  you. 

Be  sure  that  your  facts  are  related  to  the  subject 
to  be  debated. 

Quote  eminent  authorities  whose  names  will 
carry  weight,  whose  judgments  will  be  respected. 

Endeavor  to  get  on  the  side  of  the  question  which 
expresses  your  convictions  on  the  subject. 

An  argument  may  be  clear  to  your  own  mind,  but 
one  of  your  tasks  is  to  make  it  clear  on  its  first 
presentation  to  other  minds.  It  is  a  good  thing  to 
try  out  your  arguments  on  others  to  find  if  they  are 
clear,  if  they  are  apprehended  at  once,  and  need 
no  explaining. 

In  preparing  for  your  speech  choose  only  the 
strongest  arguments,  and  only  as  many  as  you  can 
handle  efficiently  in  the  time  allotted. 

If  you  quote  authorities  quote  fairly  or  don't 
80 


Preparation 

quote  at  all.  Should  your  opponent  know  the  quo- 
tation that  you  have  mangled,  he  can  put  you  in  a 
bad  light  before  the  Judges. 

Play  the  game  in  fairness  and  do  not  try  to  put 
through  any  trick  "stunts."  Do  not  attempt  to 
make  an  opponent  appear  ridiculous,  by  displaying 
your  knowledge  of  the  subject  against  his  lack  of  it; 
for  he  might  see  his  opportunity  and  tell  an  appro- 
priate anecdote,  or  make  a  quotation  which  will 
spoil  all  of  your  fine  effort. 

No  matter  how  well  prepared  you  may  be,  if  you 
are  physically  tired,  because  of  some  extravagance 
the  night  before  or  on  the  day  when  the  debate  is  to 
occur,  your  mind  will  not  serve  you  as  well  as  it 
might. 

If  you  can  drive  home  two  or  three  arguments 
with  tremendous  force  the  influence  upon  the 
Judges  and  the  audience  cannot  be  undone  by  the 
opposition. 

Preparing  for  the  Regular  Debate 

Prepare  for  the  regular  debate  by  "Trial  De- 
bates." 

If  your  High  School  is  to  debate  another  High 
School,  you  should  prepare  to  win  the  debate  as 
6  81 


Debating 

you  prepare  to  win  in  baseball,  football,  and  basket- 
ball. 

Have  First  and  Second  Debating  Teams.  Let 
them  debate  the  question  several  times  with  each 
other  before  the  regular  debate. 

Exchange  briefs  with  your  opponents,  on  the 
issues  involved,  so  there  will  be  no  misunderstand- 
ing of  the  question  to  be  debated. 

A  valuable  booklet  entitled,  Suggestions  for  the 
Debater,  prepared  by  Pi  Kappa  Delta,  Ripon  Col- 
lege, Ripon,  Wisconsin,  gives  the  following  items  on 
"Team  Work"  and  "Statistics"  which  are  used 
here  with  permission. 

Team  Work 

If  three  men  are  to  do  effective  speaking  together, 
they  must  have  done  their  thinking  together.  No  plan 
of  action  can  properly  be  carried  out  unless  each  team- 
member  knows  exactly  the  why  and  wherefore  of  every 
single  argument. 

The  evidence  secured  by  each  man  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  whole  team  and  thoroughly  discussed 
before  it  is  incorporated  in  the  argument. 

Nothing  is  so  fatal  to  a  team  as  to  have  one  member 
say  anything  contradictory  to  the  rest  of  the  argument. 
This  shows  lack  of  team-work!  Such  inconsistency  is 
impossible  if  every  single  argument  has  previously  been 
discussed  by  the  whole  team. 

82 


Statistics— The  Rebuttal 

Get  your  team  together  often  to  discuss  material  and 
exchange  views.  Your  debate  should  be  planned  by  the 
whole  team,  not  by  the  coach  or  leader  alone.  What 
you  want  is  not  a  one-man  team,  but  a  team  that  works 
as  one  man. 

The  man  who  tries  to  "hog  the  evidence"  in  order  to 
"shine"  on  the  night  of  the  debate  is  more  dangerous 
to  his  team  than  are  the  opponents. 

It  is  always  team-work  that  wins  debates. 

Statistics 

Statistics,  facts  stated  in  figures,  are  much  used  and 
more  abused  in  debate. 

Before  accepting  them  as  sound  apply  the  following 
tests: 

1.  Are  the  units  which  make  up  the  total  definite? 

2.  Are  the  figures  taken  from  an  abnormal  period  of 
time? 

3.  Is  the  period  of  time  long  enough  to  make  the 
figures  fair? 

4.  Has  the  unit  of  measurement  changed  in  value? 
Obviously  a  dollar  in  1913  is  not  the  same  as  a  dollar 
in  1920. 

The  Rebuttal 

Remember  that  you  cannot  introduce  new  argu- 
ments in  rebuttal,  but  that  you  can  introduce  new 
evidence  against  an  old  argument  that  you  are 
trying  to  destroy;  and  that  such  procedure  will  be 
more  important  than  the  rehearsal  of  old  material 
already  used. 

83 


Debating 

The  rebuttal  speakers  should  watch  carefully 
both  the  Judges  and  the  audience  to  note  the  im- 
pression which  the  opponents  make.  In  rebuttal, 
attack  and  break  down  those  arguments.  Do  not 
waste  time  on  some  small  point  made  by  the  op- 
position and  which  is  probably  already  forgotten. 

The  Judges 

If  you  do  not  speak  both  distinctly  and  loudly 
enough  for  the  Judges  to  hear  and  understand  what 
you  say,  those  who  do  so  will  have  a  great  advan- 
tage over  you. 

Your  general  bearing  and  manner  will  probably 
count  as  much  as  your  arguments. 

Judges  are  influenced  by  vim,  life,  "pep,'*  but 
not  too  much  of  it. 


84 


IV 

MATERIALS  FOR  USE  IN  PREPARING  SPEECHES 


85 


ANECDOTES— EFFICIENCY 

One  of  the  most  effective  short  stories  in  modern 
times  is  entitled,  A  Message  to  Garcia.  The  late 
Elbert  Hubbard  is  the  author.  Two  short  selections 
reveal  its  worth. 

I  know  one  man  of  really  brilliant  parts  who  has  not  the 
ability  to  manage  a  business  of  his  own,  and  yet  who  is 
absolutely  worthless  to  any  one  else,  because  he  carries  with 
him  constantly  the  insane  suspicion  that  his  employer  is 
oppressing,  or  intending  to  oppress  him.  He  cannot  give 
orders;  and  he  will  not  receive  them.  Should  a  message  be 
given  him  to  take  to  Garcia,  his  answer  would  probably  be, 
"Take  it  yourself." 


The  point  I  wish  to  make  is  this:  McKinley  gave  Rowan 
a  letter  to  be  delivered  to  Garcia;  Rowan  took  the  letter 
and  did  not  ask,  "  Where  is  he  at?"  By  the  Eternal!  there 
is  a  man  whose  form  should  be  cast  in  deathless  bronze  and 
the  statue  placed  in  every  college  of  the  land.  It  is  not 
book-learning  young  men  need,  nor  instruction  about  this 
and  that,  bat  a  stiffening  of  the  vertebra  which  will  cause 
them  to  be  loyal  to  a  trust,  to  act  promptly,  concentrate 
their  energies:  do  the  thing — "  Carry  a  message  to  Garcia!" 

87 


Anecdotes 

A  certain  man  with  whom  I  do  business  often  calls  me  up 
on  the  telephone  and  asks  what  I  have  to  say  regarding  a 
certain  matter  about  which  he  has  written  to  me.  Several 
times  I  have  said,  "I  have  not  received  any  such  letter," 
and  he  replied,  "Why,  I  gave  it  to  my  office  boy  three 
hours  ago."  But  it  had  not  arrived.  This  is  a  small  thing, 
but  it  just  illustrates  the  point.  What  I  want  in  my  office, 
and  what  you  all  want  about  you,  are  men  whom  you  do 
not  have  to  tell  to  do  a  thing  and  then  have  to  ask  the  next 
day,  "  Have  you  done  what  you  were  told  to  do?  " — John  D. 
Rockefeller,  Jr. 


Our  ranking  in  the  world  depends  on  what  we  do,  not 
on  what  we  can  do,  and  so  a  shabbily  dressed  young  man 
discovered  when  he  applied  to  the  manager  of  a  large  de- 
partment store  for  employment. 

"What  can  you  do?"  asked  the  manager  abruptly. 

"'Most  anything,"  answered  the  applicant. 

"Can  you  dust?" 

"Yes,  indeed." 

"Then  why  don't  you  begin  on  your  hat?" 

The  young  man  hadn't  thought  of  that. 

"Can  you  clean  leather  goods?" 

"O,  yes." 

"Then  it's  carelessness  on  your  part  that  your  shoes  are 
not  clean." 

The  young  man  hadn't  thought  of  that,  either. 

"Well,  can  you  scrub?" 

"Yes,  indeed,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Then  I  can  give  you  something  to  do.  Go  out  and  try 
your  strength  on  that  collar  you  have  on.  But  don't  come 
back. " — Exchange. 

88 


Efficiency 

During  his  student  days  at  West  Point,  General 
Grant  showed  to  his  classmates  the  wonderful 
power  of  self-control  which  he  then  possessed.  It  is 
told  by  one  of  the  students  as  follows : 

One  morning,  when  our  squad  was  marching  to  the 
academic  hall  to  recite,  Frank  Gardner  produced  an  old 
silver  watch  that  was  apparently  about  four  inches  in 
diameter.  It  was  passed  along  from  one  cadet  to  another 
to  look  at,  and  when  we  arrived  at  the  section-room  door 
it  was  in  the  hands  of  Grant.  He  could  hide  or  carry  it 
only  by  putting  it  in  the  breast  of  his  coat. 

When  the  section  was  seated  Zealous  B.  Tower,  who 
that  day  heard  the  recitation,  sent  Grant  and  three  other 
cadets  to  the  blackboards.  The  weather  was  mild,  and  the 
room  door  open.  When  Grant  had  turned  from  the  board 
and  had  begun  to  demonstrate,  suddenly  a  sound  resem- 
bling a  buzz  saw  and  a  Chinese  gong  burst  forth  and  drowned 
all  proceedings.  In  the  uproar  we  all  laughed  aloud  with 
impunity. 

"Shut  that  door!"  cried  Tower,  and  that  only  made 
matters  worse.  Fast  and  furious  went  the  buzz  saw,  and 
louder  went  the  gong.  Bang!  went  something.  The  noise 
stopped. 

While  all  this4  rattling  din  was  going  on  Grant  looked  as 
innocent  as  a  ijtmb,  and  in  the  profound  silence  that  fol- 
lowed he  began: 

"And  as  I  was  going  to  remark,  if  we  subtract  equation 
E  from  equation  A,  we  have,"  etc. 

I  mention  this  to  show  how  he  could  conceal  his  emotions 
for  it  was  that  alarm-watch  in  his  bosom  that  caused  all 
the  commotion.  It  had  been  set  to  go  off,  and  it  did  go 
off! 

89 


Anecdotes 

The  late  John  R.  Arbuckle,  the  coffee  king,  who  left  an 
estate  of  $100,000,000,  often  said  that  a  part  of  his  success 
was  due  to  his  knowledge  of  human  nature. 

"In  selling  coffee,"  Mr.  Arbuckle  once  said  to  a  New 
York  coffee  broker,  "you  should  exercise  the  same  keen 
discretion  which  the  druggist  showed. 

"A  woman,  you  know,  a  woman  well  on  in  years,  entered 
a  druggist's  and  said: 

" '  Have  you  any  creams  for  restoring  the  complexion?' 

"'Restoring,  miss?  You  mean  preserving!'  said  the 
druggist  heartily. 

"And  he  then  sold  the  woman  $17  worth  of  complexion 
creams." — New  York  Sun. 


When  a  gentleman  visiting  Mr.  Edison  at  Memlo  Park 
asked  him  to  give  a  motto  to  his  son  who  was  about  to  enter 
business,  the  great  inventor  replied,  "Well  I  will  give  him 
this  —  'Never  look  at  the  clock!'"  —  Selected. 


When  some  one  charged  Rufus  Choate  with  having 
accomplished  a  certain  fine  result  by  accident,  he  exclaimed 
"Nonsense;  you  might  as  well  drop  the  Greek  alphabet  on 
the  ground  and  expect  to  pick  up  the  Iliad."  —  Selected. 


Even  Stonewall  Jackson,  transcendent  military  genius 
though  he  was — whose  Valley  Campaign  with  its  wonderful 
succession  of  brilliant  victories,  is  now  studied  by  the 
military  colleges  of  Europe  as  the  supreme  specimen  of 
modern  strategy — even  Jackson,  with  all  his  genius,  did 

90 


Efficiency 

not  rely  upon  his  sagacity  alone,  nor  upon  the  unexcelled 
bravery  of  his  men  alone;  he  knew  the  value  of  discipline  as 
few  men  have  known  it,  and  when  asked  to  what  degree  of 
proficiency  soldiers  ought  to  be  drilled,  answered,  "Until 
they  cannot  make  a  mistake." — Selected. 


A  teacher  asked  her  class  the  difference  between 
"results"  and  "consequences."  A  bright  girl  replied, 
"Results  are  what  you  expect,  and  consequences  are  what 
you  get."  —  The  Watchman-  Examiner. 


A  young  fellow  who  was  an  inveterate  cigarette  smoker 
went  to  the  country  for  a  vacation.  Reaching  the  small 
town  in  the  early  morning,  he  wanted  a  smoke,  but  there 
was  no  store  open.  He  saw  a  boy  smoking  a  cigarette,  and 
approached  him,  saying: 

"Say,  my  boy,  have  you  got  another  cigarette?" 

"No,  sir,"  said  the  boy,  "but  I've  got  the  makings." 

"All  right,"  the  city  chap  said.  "But  I  can't  roll  'em 
very  well.  Will  you  fix  one  for  me?" 

"Sure,"  said  the  boy. 

"Don't  believe  I've  got  a  match,"  said  the  man,  as  he 
searched  his  pockets. 

The  boy  handed  him  a  match. 

"Say,"  the  boy  said,  "you  ain't  got  anything  but  the 
habit,  have  you?"  —  LippincotCs. 


The  wisdom  of  President  Kruger's  decision  in  the  follow- 
ing case  reminds  one  of  Solomon's  methods: 

91 


Anecdotes 

Two  brothers  waited  upon  the  Boer  chief  magistrate  to 
explain  that  they  could  not  agree  upon  a  division  of  their 
father's  property;  would  his  honor  arbitrate  in  the  matter? 
After  hearing  both  sides  the  president,  addressing  the  elder 
of  the  brothers,  is  reported  to  have  said,  "You  shall  divide 
the  property  into  two,"  and  then  turning  toward  the 
younger,  added,  "and  you  shall  take  first  choice  when  your 
brother  has  divided  it."  Such  a  law  as  this  on  our  statute 
books  would  doubtless  save  much  litigation  and  defeat  all 
kinds  of  injustice. — Selected. 


A  lady  was  choosing  between  two  applicants  for  a  posi- 
tion as  gardener  while  her  mother-in-law,  seated  on  the 
porch  behind  the  men,  pointed  frantically  towards  the  less 
prepossessing.  Supposing  that  the  old  lady  had  some  per- 
sonal knowledge  of  the  applicant,  she  engaged  him.  "Did 
he  ever  work  for  you?"  she  asked,  when  the  two  were  alone. 
"No,"  replied  the  old  lady,  "I  never  saw  or  heard  of  either 
of  them."  "Then  why  did  you  point  to  him?  The  other 
had  the  better  face."  "Face!"  returned  the  old  lady 
briskly,  "when  you  pick  out  a  man  for  work,  go  by  his 
overalls.  If  they  are  patched  on  the  knee  you  want  him. 
If  they  are  patched  on  the  seat,  you  don't." — Selected. 


At  a  Public  School  little  Jennie  was  required  to  speak 
on  an  occasion  when  visitors  were  present.  Shortly  after 
she  began  she  forgot  her  lines  and  paused.  She  did  not 
return  to  her  seat  in  tears  as  some  would,  but  stood  steadily 
in  her  place  thinking,  fully  a  minute.  Then  she  recalled  the 
words  and  proceeded. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  exercises  the  Principal  of  the 

92 


Humor 

school  took  occasion  in  her  remarks  to  say,  "And  I  want 
especially  to  commend  Jennie  for  her  command  over  her- 
self until  she  could  remember  her  lines." 


A  successful  manufacturer  who  was  responsible  for  the 
operation  of  a  considerable  factory  said  to  his  associate: 
"I  wish  you  would  look  about  the  shop  for  an  hour  or  so 
each  day  and  tell  me  what  you  see  that  is  wrong  there. 
Don't  trouble  to  speak  of  the  things  which  are  going  well. 
It's  the  mistakes  I  wish  to  learn."  The  suggestion  was 
accepted.  There  was  hardly  a  day  from  that  time  forth 
for  many  years  in  which  something  was  not  found  that 
needed  adjustment  or  correction.  It  is  of  the  very  essence 
of  success  that  a  manufacturer  should  be  his  own  sternest 
critic. — New  York  Evening  Post. 

ANECDOTES— HUMOR 

A  certain  man  in  the  meat  business  made  rabbit  sausage. 

So  much  sausage  was  sold  that  after  a  while  he  began  to 
adulterate  it  with  horse-meat. 

His  customers  found  out  the  adulteration,  and  had  him 
brought  before  the  Judge. 

The  Judge  asked  him  how  much  horse-meat  he  mixed 
with  the  rabbit-meat. 

"Oh,  aboud  50-50,"  said  he. 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  50-50,"  asked  the  Judge. 

The  man  replied,  "  Vun  rabbit,  und  vun  horse." 


/  A  colored  boy,  when  asked  how  old  he  vras,  replied: 
*'Countin'  by  years,  Ise  only  ten;  but  countin'  by  the  fun 
Ise  had,  Ise  mose  a  hundred." 

93 


Anecdotes 

"You  don't  mean  to  tell  me  that  you  preached  a  whole 
year,  Uncle  Eben,  and  only  received  $25?"  "Yes  sah,  yes 
sah!  You  nebber  heard  me  preach  did  you,  Boss?" 


A  negro  rode  a  mule  into  a  barn.  The  mule  gave  a 
lurch — bumped  the  negro's  head  upon  a  beam — knocked 
him  from  the  mule.  Rubbing  his  head  he  said,  "Dat's. 
why  I  spize  mules." 


An  Elder  invited  the  Parson  to  a  goose  dinner.  "See 
heah,  Elder,  dat's  mighty  fine  goose.  Whah  did  you  get 
dat  goose?"  "See  heah,  Parson,  when  you  preaches  a. 
real  fine  sermon  I  never  axes  you  whah  you  got  it." 


An  old  lady  in  one  of  the  parishes  of  Peter  Cartwright, 
an  early  Methodist  pioneer,  often  annoyed  him  by  being 
more  noisy  than  pious  and  by  often  going  off  on  a  high  key. 
In  a  class-meeting  one  day,  when  her  soul  was  filled  with 
ecstatic  emotions,  she  rapturously  cried  out,  "If  I  had 
one  more  feather  in  the  wing  of  my  faith,  I  would  fly  away 
and  be  with  my  Saviour!" 

"Stick  in  the  other  feather,  Lord,"  interjected  Cart- 
wright,  "and  let  her  go!" 


A  minister's  preaching  was  interrupted  somewhat  by  a 
baby  crying.  The  mother  noticed  this,  and  rose  to  go  out. 
The  minister  relented  and  said,  "  Keep  your  seat,  my  good 
woman;  your  baby  is  not  disturbing  me."  "It  is  not  that, 

94 


Humor 

sir,"  she  replied,  looking  back  as  she  continued  moving; 
"it's  you  that's  disturbing  the  baby." 

—  The  Toronto  Church  Record. 


A  burglar  who  had  entered  a  poor  minister's  house  at 
midnight  was  disturbed  by  the  awakening  of  the  occupant 
of  the  room  he  was  in.  Drawing  his  knife,  he  said : 

"If  you  stir,  you  are  a  dead  man.  I'm  hunting  for 
money." 

"Let  me  get  up  and  strike  a  light,"  said  the  minister, 
s  "and  I'll  hunt  with  you." 


When  Mr.  Peabody's  wife  died  he  had  ordered  that 
Mrs.  Peabody's  hat  should  remain  hanging  on  the  hat- 
rack  just  as  she  had  left  it. 

After  a  year  had  elapsed  Mrs.  Peabody  No.  2  was 
ushered  in.  As  she  passed  by  the  hat-rack  he  requested 
that  that  hat  might  remain  undisturbed. 

A  few  years  later  Mr.  Peabody  was  bringing  his  third 
wife  to  his  home.  He  paused  before  the  hat-rack  where  the 
two  hats  hung.  He  repeated  his  request. 

"I  will  not  disturb  those  hats,"  said  she,  "but  the  next 
hat  that  hangs  there  will  be  a  man's." 

And  it  was. — Judge. 


A  young  clergyman,  after  preaching  a  funeral  sermon, 
wished  to  invite  the  mourners  to  view  the  remains,  but 
became  confused  and  exclaimed, 

"  We  will  now  pass  around  the  bier." 

95 


Anecdotes 

Good,  absent-minded  Dr.  Wilder  was  greatly  dependent 
upon  his  practical  wife.  One  morning  Mrs.  Wilder  sent 
up  an  announcement  after  he  had  entered  the  pulpit  with 
a  footnote  intended  to  be  private.  "The  Woman's 
Missionary  Society,"  he  read  aloud,  "will  meet  Wednesday 
afternoon  at  three  o'clock  sharp.  Your  necktie  is  crooked; 
please  straighten  toward  the  right." 


A  Scotch  minister  while  going  home  one  dark  night  fell 
into  a  deep  hole.  Unable  to  get  out,  he  shouted  lustily, 
and  at  last  a  laborer  heard  him  and  came  to  his  assistance. 
The  minister  told  him  how  he  got  there  and  who  he  was, 
whereupon  his  rescuer  remarked: 

"  Weel,  weel,  ye  needna'  kick  up  such  a  rumpus.  Ye'll 
no  be  needed  afore  Sunday,  and  this  is  only  Wednesday 
nicht." 


Bishop  Paret,  of  Maryland,  was  the  guest  of  an  Episco- 
pal family  in  West  Virginia.  Learning  from  the  bishop 
that  he  liked  hard  boiled  eggs  for  breakfast,  his  hostess 
went  to  the  kitchen  to  boil  them  herself.  While  so  en- 
gaged she  began  to  sing  the  first  stanza  of  a  certain  well 
known  hymn.  Then  she  sang  the  second  stanza,  the 
bishop,  who  was  in  the  dining-room,  joining  in.  When  it 
was  finished  there  was  silence,  and  the  bishop  remarked: 

"Why  not  sing  the  third  verse?" 

"The  third  verse!"  replied  the  lady,  as  she  came  into 
the  dining-room  carrying  the  steaming  eggs,  "O,  that's 
not  necessary." 

"I  don't  understand,"  replied  Bishop  Paret. 

"0,  you  see,"  she  said,  "when  I  am  cooking  eggs  I 

96 


Humor 

always  sing  one  verse  for  soft  boiled  and  two  for  hard 


boiled." 


At  a  certain  church  in  an  Alabama  town  it  is  the  in- 
variable custom  of  the  pastor  to  kiss  the  bride  after  the 
ceremony.  Now,  one  young  woman  who  was  about  to  be 
married  in  his  church  did  not  relish  the  prospect  and  in- 
structed her  prospective  husband  to  advise  the  minister 
that  she  did  not  wish  him  to  kiss  her.  The  bridegroom 
obeyed  the  instructions  given. 

When  the  young  man  returned  she  asked:  "Frank,  did 
you  tell  the  clergyman  that  I  did  not  wish  him  to  kiss  me?" 

"I  did,  Marie." 

"And  what  did  he  say?" 

"Why,  he  said  that  in  that  case  he  would  charge  only 
half  the  usual  fee." — Philadelphia  Public  Ledger. 


A  farmer  met  his  hired-man  carrying  a  lantern,  and 
asked  him  where  he  was  going  that  he  needed  a  light. 

The  hired-man  replied,  "Sparking." 

But  said  the  farmer,  "When  I  went  sparking,  I  went  in 
the  dark." 

"Yes,"  replied  the  hired-man,  "but  see  what  you  got." 


Bishop  Talbot  tells  of  an  adventure  Bishop  Kemper  had 
in  the  early  days  of  Kansas.  Dr.  Kemper  was  traveling 
in  a  stage  coach  which  was  held  up  one  night. 

The  Bishop  remonstrated  with  the  road  agent,  saying: 
"Surely,  you  would  not  rob  a  poor  Bishop  engaged  in  the 
discharge  of  his  sacred  duties?" 

7  97 


Anecdotes 

"You're  a  Bishop,  eh?  What  church?"  said  the  man 
behind  the  gun. 

"The  Episcopal  Church." 

"You  don't  say  so.  Why,  that's  the  church  I  belong  to. 
Go  ahead,  driver.  Good-night,  Bishop." 


A  certain  lady  induced  her  husband,  who  was  not  a 
regular  churchgoer,  to  accompany  her  to  evening  service. 
During  the  sermon  he  fell  asleep,  snoring  at  first  softly  and 
at  length  so  noisily  that  the  good  lady  was  constrained 
to  give  him  a  sharp  nudge  in  the  hope  of  rousing  him. 

To  her  consternation,  however,  as  he  slowly  awakened, 
he  exclaimed  in  a  loud  tone:  "Let  me  alone!  Get  up 
and  light  the  fire  yourself  —  it's  your  turn!" 


An  Irish  evangelist  always  addressed  his  hearers  as  "dear 
souls,"  but  he  came  to  grief,  when,  addressing  an  audience 
in  Ireland,  he  called  them  "dear  Cork  souls." 

— The  Christian  Register. 


Willie,  accompanied  by  Father  and  Mother,  was  cross- 
ing the  ocean.  Father  and  Mother  were  both  very  seasick, 
but  Willie  was  immune.  Throughout  the  trip  he  had 
been  annoying  the  passengers.  Finally  his  mother,  turning 
to  the  father,  said,  in  a  very  weak  voice,  gasping  between 
each  word:  "Father — I  wish — you'd — speak — to — Willie." 

Father,  turning  a  sea-green  face  toward  that  rampant 
youngster,  spoke  in  a  languid  voice:  "How-de-do,  Willie?" 

98 


Humor 

At  a  banquet  in  Ottawa  a  speaker  was  greeted  with 
considerable  applause.  "This  reception,"  he  said,  "re- 
minds me  of  the  little  boy  whose  mother  stepped  to  the 
door  and  called,  'Willie,  Willie!'  After  several  calls  the 
boy  poked  his  head  around  the  barn  and  said,  "Do  you 
want  me,  ma,  or  are  you  only  jes'  hollerin'?" 

— Kansas  City  Journal. 


An  Episcopal  rector,  clean  shaven  and  with  clerical  vest, 
was  walking  down  the  street,  when  he  passed  a  group  of 
Roman  Catholic  boys  playing  together.  Immediately 
they  doffed  their  hats  with  a  cheery  "Good  morning, 
Father."  But  one  of  the  boys  knew  him  and  with  scorn  on 
his  lips  he  said  to  his  playmates:  "He ain't  no  Father;  he's 
got  five  children." 


Little  Georgie — Do  you  folks  ever  have  family  prayer 
before  breakfast?  Little  Albert — No;  we  have  prayers 
before  we  go  to  bed.  We  ain't  afraid  in  the  daytime. 


A  few  days  after  a  farmer  had  sold  a  pig  to  a  neighbor, 
he  chanced  to  pass  the  neighbor's  place,  where  he  saw  their 
little  boy  sitting  on  the  edge  of  the  pigpen,  watching  its 
new  occupant.  "  How  d'ye  do,  Johnny?  "  he  said.  *'  How's 
your  pig,  to-day?"  "O,  pretty  well,  thank  you,"  replied 
the  boy.  "How's  all  your  folks?" 


Little  four-year-old  Harry  was  not  feeling  well,  and  his 
father  suggested  that  he  might  be  taking  the  chicken  pox, 

99 


Anecdotes 

then  prevalent.  Harry  went  to  bed  laughing  at  the  idea, 
but  early  next  morning  he  came  down  stairs  looking  very 
serious,  and  said,  "You're  right,  papa,  it  is  the  chicken 
pox,  I  found  a  feather  in  the  bed." 


A  little  four-year-old  occupied  an  upper  berth  in  the 
sleeping-car.  Awakening  once  in  the  middle  of  the  night, 
his  mother  asked  him  if  he  knew  where  he  was.  "Tourse 
I  do,"  he  replied,  "I'm  in  the  top  drawer." 


In  New  England  when  the  circus  comes  into  a  country 
place  there  are  always  several  natives  on  hand  early  in  the 
day  to  help  pitch  the  tents  or  feed  the  animals  for  a  ticket 
into  the  show.  An  Irishman  named  Pat  presented  himself 
one  morning.  The  manager  said,  "I'm  very  sorry,  Pat; 
we've  got  all  the  help  we  need.  But  I'll  tell  you — the  lion 
died  last  night,  and  what's  a  circus  without  a  lion.  But 
we've  kept  his  pelt  with  the  head  on  it.  Now  if  you'll 
simply  crawl  into  that  skin  and  lie  down  in  the  corner  of 
the  cage,  so  it  will  look  as  if  the  lion  was  sleeping,  I'll  give 
you  two  dollars."  Pat  was  glad  to  earn  two  dollars  so 
easily  and  took  the  job.  They  put  the  skin  on  him  and 
opened  the  door  of  the  cage.  But  Pat  drew  back  with  a 
gasp,  for  there,  glowering  at  him,  was  a  great  Bengal  tiger 
in  the  further  corner  of  the  cage.  The  manager  prodded 
him  from  behind,  but  Pat  shouted,  "I'll  not  go  into  the 
cage  with  that  baste  yonder."  Whereupon,  to  Pat's  amaze- 
ment, the  Bengal  tiger  suddenly  stood  up  and  said,  "  Come 
right  in,  Pat;  I'm  an  Irishman,  too." 

100 


Humor 

A  group  of  war-veterans  were  discussing  Thanksgiving. 
One  of  the  guests  was  a  veteran  who  had  lost  both  legs. 

"And  what  have  you  to  be  thankful  for?"  they  asked. 

"Lots,"  he  replied.  "I've  got  cork  legs,  and  I  can  put 
on  my  socks  with  thumb-tacks."  —  The  American  Legion 
Weekly. 


An  American  in  France  noticed  a  little  group  of  Amer- 
ican soldiers.  One  of  them,  a  lanky  youth,  obviously  from 
the  mountain  country  of  Tennessee  or  Kentucky,  was 
handling  a  rifle  familiarly,  and  talking  about  fighting  and 
being  wounded.  The  observer  said  in  surprise,  "How  do 
you  know  so  much  about  war?  You  are  too  young  to  have 
been  in  any  war,  aren't  you?"  With  a  characteristic 
drawl,  he  replied,  "  Wall,  this  is  the  first  public  war  I  ever 
was  in." 


The  cultured  young  lady  from  Boston  who  was  visiting 
in  Los  Angeles  had  mentioned  so  often  that  she  spoke  half 
a  dozen  different  languages  that  the  company  was  getting 
decidedly  bored,  as  no  one  present  was  able  to  prove  her 
powers  as  a  linguist.  Finally,  she  turned  to  a  tall,  lank 
gentleman  and  asked:  "And  how  many  languages  do  you 
speak,  Mr.  Blank?" 

"Three,  ma'am,"  drawled  the  southerner.  "Poor  Eng- 
lish, fair  Virginian,  and  perfect  nigger." 


Two  little  girls  were  talking  about  getting  married. 
One  said,  "I  am  going  to  marry  a  doctor  for  when  I  am 
sick,  I  can  be  well  for  nothing." 

101 


Anecdotes 


The  other  said,  "  I  am  going  to  marry  a  minister,  for  when 
I  am  bad  I  can  be  good  for  nothing." 


A  chinaman  went  to  the  photographer's  to  have  his 
picture  taken.  When  admonished  to  "look  pleasant" 
he  said,  "When  me  no  feelee  good  inside,  me  no  lookee 
good  outside." 


A  political  speaker,  warning  the  public  against  the 
imposition  of  heavier  tariffs  on  imports  said,  "If  you 
don't  stop  shearing  the  wool  off  the  sheep  that  lays  the 
golden  egg,  you'll  pump  it  dry." 


A  famous  organist  put  his  hand  on  his  chest,  bowed  and 
announced:  "I  will  now  play  the  sonata  Moonlight  on  the 
Pyramids.  He  came  down  on  the  keys.  No  sound. 
Presently  the  organ-blower  peeped  around  the  organ  and 
said  in  a  stage  whisper:  "Say,  we  will  perform  Moonlight 
on  the  Pyramids" 


A  tramp,  who  had  received  a  piece  of  pie  on  condition 
that  he  saw  some  wood,  returned  to  the  back  door  shortly 
after  with  but  a  mouthful  taken  out  of  the  pie,  and  said, 
"  Madam,  if  it's  all  the  same  to  you,  I'll  eat  the  wood  and 
saw  the  pie." 


A  traveler  wrote  an  indignant  letter  to  the  railroad 
officials  concerning  his  sleeping  berth. 


Humor 

He  received  a  courteous  reply,  but  his  mood  was  changed 
to  wrath  when  he  noticed  on  his  own  letter,  which  had 
been  enclosed  by  error  with  the  company's  letter,  a  pencil 
jotting  on  the  margin  which  read,  "send  this  guy  the  bed- 
bug letter." 


f        Life  is  just  one  fool  thing  after  another;  love  is  just  two 
fool  things  after  each  other. — A  Philosopher. 


Scene:  Lunatic  peeping  over  Asylum  wall. 
Man,  fishing  near  by. 
Lunatic : "  Caught  anything?  " 
Man,  shakes  his  head. 
Lunatic:  "How  long  you  been  here?" 
Man:  "Three  hours." 
Lunatic:  "Come  inside." 


His  maiden  speech,  "As  I  was  sitting  on  my  thought,  a 
seat  struck  me." 


A  Texas  boy,  for  want  of  an  ox,  yoked  himself  to  a  steer 
for  plowing.  The  steer  ran  away,  and  the  boy  had  to  run 
too.  Shortly  they  came  to  the  village,  and  as  they  went 
tearing  down  the  street,  the  boy  shouted,  "  Here  we  come 
— darn  our  fool  souls!  Somebody  head  us  off!" 


When  I  am  sad,  I  sing,  and  then  others  are  sad  with  me. 

Artemus  Ward. 

103 


Anecdotes 

The  pastor  of  a  well-known  Boston  church  was  calling  a 
short  while  ago  on  a  dear  old  lady,  one  of  the  "pillars"  of 
the  church  to  which  they  both  belonged.  Looking  upon 
her  sweet,  motherly  face,  which  bore  few  tokens  of  her 
eighty-three  years  of  earthly  pilgrimage,  he  was  moved 
to  ask  her: 

"  My  dear  Mrs.  Adams,  what  has  been  the  chief  source 
of  your  wonderful  strength  and  sustenance  during  all  these 
years?  What  do  you  consider  has  been  the  real  basis  of 
your  extraordinary  vigor  of  mind  and  body  and  has  been 
to  you  an  unfailing  comfort  through  joys  and  sorrows  which 
must  come  to  all  of  God's  creatures?  Tell  me,  that  I  may 
pass  the  secret  to  others,  and  if  possible  profit  by  it  myself." 

The  good  pastor  waited  with  unusual  eagerness  for  the 
old  lady's  reply,  which  she  gave  after  a  moment's  reflec- 
tion, while  her  kindly  old  eyes  were  dimmed  with  tears. 

"Victuals,"  she  answered  briefly. — Harper's. 


A  lady  going  from  home  for  the  day  locked  everything 
up  well,  and  for  the  grocer's  benefit  wrote  on  a  card:  "All 
out.  Don't  leave  anything."  This  she  stuck  on  the  door. 
On  her  return  home,  she  found  her  house  ransacked  and 
all  her  choicest  possessions  gone.  To  the  card  on  the  door 
was  added:  "Thanks!  We  haven't  left  much." 

Sacred  Heart  Review. 


"Sarah,"  said  her  mistress  during  the  dinner-hour,  "will 
you  go  down  to  the  basement  and  get  the  catsup?" 

Sarah  departed,  and  a  few  minutes  later  the  family 
heard  a  great  shooing  and  scampering  of  feet.  Shortly 

104 


Humor 

after  Sarah  came  breathlessly  into  the  dining-room  and 
said  to  her  astonished  mistress.     "They're  up,  mum." 

"What  are  up?" 

"The  cats,  mum."  —  The  Youth's  Companion. 


A  country  housewife  of  good  intentions  but  with  little 
culinary  knowledge,  decided  to  try  her  hand  at  cake-mak- 
ing. The  result  was  somewhat  on  the  heavy  side;  after 
offering  it  to  the  various  members  of  the  household  she 
threw  it  to  the  ducks,  in  disgust. 

A  short  time  afterward  two  boys  tapped  at  her  door. 

"Say,  missus,"  they  shouted,  "your  ducks  have  sunk." 

Minneapolis  Tribune. 


"Do  you  think  a  woman  is  only  as  old  as  she  looks?" 
"Not  at  all.     She  is  as  old  as  she  thinks  she  looks." 


A  boy  broke  a  dish  and  went  to  his  mother  and  said, 
"Mother  I  did  it,  and  I'm  sorry.  And  I  hope  this  will  be 
the  end  of  the  matter." 


.  "I  have  the  gift  of  oratory,  but  I  haven't  it  with  me," 

said  Artemus  Ward. 


The  cheery  caller  tried  to  persuade  old  Aunt  Martha 
not  to  dwell  upon  her  troubles,  telling  her  she  would  feel 

105 


Anecdotes 

happier  if  she  ignored  them.  "Well,  honey,"  said  the  old 
lady,  "I  dunno  'bout  dat.  I  allus  'lowed  when  de  Lord 
send  me  tribulation  He  done  spec'  me  to  tribulate." — 

Boston  Transcript 


"I  wish  I  was  twins,"  said  Willie. 
"Why?" 

"I'd  send  the  other  half  of  me  to  school  and  this  half 
would  go  fishing." 

J* 

The  school  teacher  was  lecturing  her  class  on  truthful- 
ness. "Now,  my  dears,"  she  said,  toward  the  close  of  the 
lesson,  "what  is  the  best  thing  in  the  world  to  do,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  hardest?" 

A  little  girl  raised  her  hand  timidly. 

"Well,  Emma?" 

"Please,  miss,  to  get  married!" 


Casey — When  ye're  licked  in  a  foight  ye  ought  to  say 
ye've  had  enough. 

Dolan — Shure  if  Oi  can  spake  at  all  Oi'm  not  licked  yet. 


"Your  money  or  your  life!"  growled  the  footpad. 
"Take  my  life,"  responded  the  Irishman.  "I'm  savin'  me 
money  for  me  old  age!" 


The  nurse  had  been  giving  the  twins  a  bath.     Later, 
hearing  the  children  laughing  in  bed,  she  said,  "  What  are 

106 


Humor 

you  children  laughing  about?"  "Oh,  nothing,"  replied 
Edna,  "only  you  have  given  Edith  two  baths,  and  haven't 
given  me  any." 


Eva:  "Mother,  Tillie  gets  a  dime  every  time  she  takes 

cod  liver  oil." 

Mother:  "And  what  does  she  do  with  the  money?" 
Eva:  "  Well,  she  puts  it  in  a  box  until  she  gets  50  cents; 

then  her  mother  buys  more  cod  liver  oil." 


Small  Johnny:     "How  much  am  I  worth  ?" 

Papa:     "You  are  worth  a  million  dollars  to  me,  my 

son." 

Small  Johnny:     "  Well,  would  you  mind  advancing  me  a 

quarter  on  account?" 


"Say,  Pat,  can  you  tell  me  where  the  Rockefeller  build- 
igis?" 

"An'  how  did  yez  know  me  name  wor  Pat?" 
"Guessed  it." 

"Ye're  good  at  guessin',  sor?" 
"Fine." 
"Thin  guess  where  th'  Rockefeller  buildin'  is." 

Cleveland  Leader. 


Cyrus  Brady,  the  author,  told  at  a  dinner  a  story  about 
charity. 

"A  millionaire,"  said  Dr.  Brady,  "lay  dying.     He  had 

107 


Anecdotes 

lived  a  life  of  which,  as  he  now  looked  back  over  it,  he  felt 
none  too  proud.  To  the  minister  at  his  bedside  he  mut- 
tered, weakly: 

"'If  I  leave  a  thousand  or  so  to  the  church  will  my 
salvation  be  assured?' 

"The  minister  answered  cautiously: 

"'I  wouldn't  like  to  be  positive,  but  it's  well  worth 
trying.'" 


A  gentleman  lying  on  his  death-bed  was  questioned  by 
his  inconsolable  prospective  widow.  "Poor  Mike,"  said 
she,  "is  there  annythin'  that  wud  make  ye  comfortable? 
Annythin'  ye  ask  for  I'll  get  for  ye." 

"Plase,  Bridget,"  he  responded,  "I  t'ink  I'd  like  a  wee 
taste  of  the  ham  I  smell  a-boilin'  in  the  kitchen." 

"  Arrah,  go  on,"  responded  Bridget.  "  Divil  a  bit  of  that 
ham  ye'll  get.  'Tis  for  the  wake."  —  Central  Law  Journal. 


"I  suppose  you  carry  a  memento  of  some  sort  in  that 
locket  of  yours?" 

"  Yes,  it  is  a  lock  of  my  husband's  hair." 
"But  your  husband  is  still  alive?" 
"Yes,  but  his  hair  is  gone." 


"What  are  you  going  to  call  that  mule  of  yours,  uncle?" 

"Well,  suh,"  answered  the  driver  of  the  animal,  "I 

am'  made  up  my  mind.    I's  tried  all  de  names  I  could  think 

of,  an'  I's  g'ineter  keep  on  huntin'  mo.    If  I  ever  find  one 

he  pays  any  'tention  to,  dat's  whut  I's  g'ineter  call  'im." 

Washington  Star. 

108 


Humor 

"I  speak  four  languages,"  proudly  boasted  the  door 
man  of  a  hotel  in  Rome  to  an  American  guest.  "Yes, 
four — Italian,  French,  English,  and  American." 

"But  English  and  American  are  the  same,"  protested 
the  guest. 

"Not  at  all,"  replied  the  man.  "If  an  Englishman 
should  come  up  now,  I  should  talk  like  this:  'Oh,  I  say, 
what  extraordinarily  shocking  weather  we're  having!  I 
dare  say  there'll  be  a  bit  of  it  ahead.'  But  when  you  came 
up  I  was  just  getting  ready  to  say:  'For  the  love  o'  Mike! 
Some  day,  ain't  it?  Guess  this  is  the  second  flood,  all 
right.'" — The  Youth's  Companion. 


An  Irishman  crossing  the  golf  links  got  hit  by  a  ball. 
The  player  hurried  up  and  finding  that  Pat  was  not  seri- 
ously hurt,  he  said  shariply,  "  Why  didn't  you  get  out  of  the 
way?" 

"An*  why  should  I  get  out  of  the  way?"  said  the  Irish- 
man angrily.  "I  didn't  know  there  was  any  murderers 
around  here." 

"But  I  called  'fore,'"  said  the  player,  "and  when  I  say 
'fore'  that's  a  sign  you  are  to  get  out  of  the  way." 

"Oh,  it  is,  is  it?"  said  Pat.  "Well,  when  I  say  'foive,' 
it's  a  sign  that  you  are  goin'  to  get  hit  in  the  jaw.  Foive ! " 

Boston  Transcript. 


When  the  woman  motorist  was  called  upon  to  stop,  she 
asked,  indignantly,  "What  do  you  want  with  me?" 

"You  were  traveling  at  forty  miles  an  hour,"  answered 
the  police  officer. 

109 


Anecdotes 

"Forty  miles  an  hour?  Why,  I  haven't  been  out  an 
hour,"  said  the  woman. 

"Go  ahead,"  said  the  officer.  "That's  a  new  one  to 
me." — Exchange. 


A  speaker  was  irritated  by  the  noise  made  by  the  as- 
semblage. "Silence!"  he  said.  "I  want  this  hall  to  be  so 
still  you  can  hear  a  pin  drop."  There  was  a  deadly  quiet 
for  a  moment; then  an  irrepressible  youth  on  the  front  seat 
piped  up:  "Let  'er  drop." — The  Christian  Register. 


In  a  Sunday  School  class,  of  an  English  church,  the 
children  were  taught  to  repeat  the  Apostles'  Creed  by 
taking  their  turn. 

One  Sunday  the  teacher  was  absent.  The  lady  who  was 
assigned  to  teach  the  class  noticed  that  when  they  re- 
peated the  Creed  one  part  was  missing.  She  inquired  the 
reason.  A  pupil  replied:  "Please,  Teacher,  the  girl  that 
believes  in  the  'oly  Catholic  Church  ain't  come  this 
afternoon." 


Two  men  were  looking  for  a  lost  horse.  They  asked  a 
half-witted  boy  if  he  had  seen  it.  The  boy  went  off  and 
after  a  while  came  back  leading  the  horse. 

"How  did  you  find  him  so  quickly?"  they  inquired. 

"I  went  over  there  and  sat  on  the  fence  and  thought 
where  I  would  go  if  I  was  a  horse.  And  I  did  and  he 
had!" 

110 


Humor 

A  colored  woman  in  a  Southern  County  had  spent  the 
day  at  the  County  Fair,  where  the  steam  merry-go-round 
had  made  its  first  appearance.  Upon  her  return  home  at 
night,  she  went  to  the  "Big  House"  to  tell  her  young 
Master  the  experiences  of  the  day.  His  first  question  was 
— "Well,  Mandy,  did  you  ride  on  the  merry-go-round?" 

"Go  way  from  heah,"  she  instantly  replied,  "Go  way 
from  heah,  Marse  Charls;  yu  kno  dis  niggar  nebber  rid 
on  dat  thing.  She  got  mo  sense  dan  ter  put  tree  hundred 
pouns  on  one  ob  dem  little  animules.  I  seed  er  lot  er  folks 
riden  on  em  do;  I  seed  Rastus  Jonsing  ride  a  dollar's  wuth 
widout  eber  gitten  off  and  I  sed  ter  him  when  he  did  git 
off — 'Now  Rastus  yer's  dun  rid  a  heap,  but  whar's  yer 
bin?'" 


We  are  told  that  a  Kemp  negro  received  his  question- 
naire last  week.  Looking  it  over,  Le  scratched  his  head 
and  said:  "I  can't  answer  all  dem  questions  in  a  year." 
So  he  just  turned  the  sheet  over  and  wrote  across  the  back 
of  it,  saying,  "I's  ready  when  you  is." — Quanah  (Texas) 
Observer. 


A  negro  doughboy  was  clad  in  white  pajamas  one  night 
when  the  camp  was  surprised  by  German  bombers.  Every- 
body headed  for  his  own  dugout  and  Sam  had  some  dis- 
tance to  travel. 

"What  did  you  do?"  he  was  asked  the  next  morning. 

"Easy,"  he  replied.  "De  good  Lawd  has  gimme  de  bes' 
cammyfladge  in  de  world.  I  dropped  dem  pajamies  right 
whar  I  stood  an'  made  de  res'  o'  de  trip  in  my  birfday 
clo'es." 

Ill 


Anecdotes 

A  story  often  told  concerns  a  seasick  negro  whose  bunkie 
urged  him  to  go  out  on  deck. 

"Come  awn,"  he  begged.  "Dey's  a  ship  a-passin'  right 
now." 

"Go  'way,"  said  he  of  the  sickbed.  "Doan  you  bothah 
me  until  we's  passin'  a  tree." 


A  German  shell  exploded  one  evening  close  to  a  dugout 
where  a  colored  soldier  was  on  guard.  It  did  no  damage, 
but  a  badly  frightened  trooper  suddenly  drew  some  dice 
from  his  pocket  and  threw  them  as  far  as  he  could. 

"From  now  on  henceforth,"  he  exclaimed,  "I  gwine 
lead  a  diff'nt  life." 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Houghton,  of  "The  Little  Church  Around 
the  Corner,"  performed  the  marriage  ceremony  on  a  certain 
day  for  a  young  couple  from  a  town  on  Long  Island. 
When  he  had  finished  the  service  the  bridegroom,  with 
apparent  embarrassment,  asked  what  the  fee  was. 

"Oh,  well,"  said  the  rector,  "just  pay  me  whatever  you 
think  it  is  worth  to  you." 

The  young  man  looked  at  Dr.  Houghton  and  then  cast 
an  admiring  glance  at  the  bride. 

"Shure,"  said  he,  "I'm  no  millyunaire." 


Mrs.  Givem :    "  Will  you  remove  the  snow  for  a  dollar?  " 
Weary  Willie:     "Yes'm.      Me  method  is  to  pray  for 
^    rain." — Harper's  Bazar. 

112 


Humor 

Dr.  Coit,  a  well  known  M.  E.  clergyman  of  Northern 
New  York  called  once  on  Dr.  Buckley,  editor  of  the  Chris- 
tian Advocate.  In  the  course  of  conversation,  Dr.  Buckley 
asked:  "Say,  Coit,  do  you  believe  that  the  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered?"  "Why,  to  be  sure  I  do,"  replied 
Dr.  Coit.  "Does  not  the  Bible  tell  us  that  they  are?" 
"Well,  then,"  said  Dr.  Buckley,  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye 
as  he  glanced  up  to  the  bald  head  of  his  companion,  "if  I 
were  you  I  would  get  some  of  the  back  numbers." 


Bessie  was  just  finishing  her  breakfast  as  her  father 
stooped  to  kiss  her  before  going  down  town.  The  little 
one  gravely  took  up  her  napkin  and  wiped  her  cheek. 
"What,  Bessie?"  said  her  father.  "Wiping  away  father's 
kiss?"  "Oh,  no!"  said  she,  looking  up  with  a  smile.  "I'se 
rubbing  it  in." 


Little  Robert  and  Jim  the  grocer's  delivery  man,  were 
great  friends,  and;  on  the  momentous  day  when  Robert 
emerged  from  dresses  to  knickerbockers,  he  waited  eagerly 
in  front  of  the  house  for  Jim's  coming. 

But  the  delivery  man,  when  he  came,  busied  himself 
about  his  wagon  without  seeming  to  see  anything  unusual 
in  his  small  chum's  appearance.  Robert  stood  round  hope- 
fully in  various  conspicuous  positions  until  he  could  stand 
it  no  longer. 

"Jim,"  he  burst  out,  at  last,  "is  your  horses  'fraid  of 
pants?"  —  Everybody's  Magazine. 


A  clergyman  who  was  holding  a  children's  service  at  a 
Continental  winter  resort  had  occasion  to  catechize  his 

8  113 


Anecdotes 

hearers  on  the  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.    "What  is  a 
steward?"  he  asked. 

A  little  boy  who  had  arrived  from  England  a  few  days 
before  held  up  his  hand.  "He  is  a  man,  sir,"  he  replied, 
with  a  reminiscent  look  on  his  face,  "who  brings  you  a 
basin." — Everybody's  Magazine. 


Mr.  Ryley:     Why  are  yez  decoratin',  Mrs.  Murphy? 

Mrs.  Murphy:     Me  b'y  Denny  is  comin'  home  the  day. 

Mr.  Ryley:  I  fought  it  wuz  for  foive  years  he  wuz  sint 
up? 

Mrs.  Murphy:  He  wuz;  but  he  got  a  year  off  for  good 
behayvure. 

Mr.  Ryley:  An'  sure,  it  must  be  a  great  comfort  for  ye 
to  have  a  good  b'y  like  that. — London  Tit-Bits. 


Two  Irish  friends  greeted  each  other  while  waiting  their 
turn  at  the  bank  window. 

"This  reminds  me  of  Finnegan,"  remarked  one. 

"What  about  Finnegan?"  inquired  the  other. 

"'Tis  a  story  that  Finnegan  died,  and  when  he  greeted 
St.  Peter  he  said:  'It's  a  fine  job  you've  had  here  for  a  long 
time.'  'Well,  Finnegan,'  said  St.  Peter,  'Here  we  count  a 
million  years  as  a  minute  and  a  million  dollars  as  a  cent.' 
'Ah!'  said  Finnegan,  'I'm  needing  cash.  Lend  me  a  cent.' 
'Sure,'  said  St.  Peter,  'just  wait  a  minute.'" 


Pat:  "After  all,  it's  a  great  pleasure  to  be  missed  by 
some  one."  Mike:  "Shure  it  is,  Pat;  if  yez  can  be  there 
t'  enjy  it." — Boston  Transcript. 

114 


Humor 

Pat:  "If  wan  af  us  gets  there  late,  and  the  other  isn't 
there,  how  will  he  know  if  the  other  wan  has  been  there  and 
gone,  or  if  he  didn't  come  yet?" 

Mike :  "  We'll  aisily  fix  thot.  If  Oi  get  there  f urrst  I'll 
make  a  chalk-mark  on  the  sidewalk,  and  if  you  get  there 
furrst  you'll  rub  it  out." — Life. 


Two  Irishmen  driving  through  the  country  noticed  that 
many  of  the  barns  had  weather-vanes  in  the  shape  of  huge 
roosters. 

"Pat,"  said  one  man  to  the  other,  "can  you  tell  me  why 
they  always  have  a  rooster  and  niver  a  bin  on  the  top  av 
thim  barns?" 

"Shure,"  replied  Mike,  "an'  it  must  be  because  av  the 
difficulty  they'd  have  in  collicting  the  eggs." 


"You  say  you  have  no  references?  What  explanation 
have  you  for  that?" 

"Why,  yer  see,  mum,  I've  always  stayed  in  wan  place 
until  the  payple  doid,  mum!" — Puck. 


"What  is  the  difference  between  a  sigh,  an  auto  and  a 
donkey,  Pat?"  asked  Mike. 

"I  don't  know,"  replied  Pat. 

"Well,"  said  Mike,  "a  sigh  is  oh,  dear!  An  auto  is  too 
dear." 

"Well,"  said  Pat,  "and  what's  a  donkey?" 

"You  dear!"  exclaimed  Mike,  as  he  bounced  off. 

115 


Anecdotes 

While  Auntie  arranged  the  pantry  shelves,  her  little 
niece  handled  the  spice-boxes  and  called  each  spice  by 
name.  Presently  she  said,  "Auntie,  I  can  read." 

"Can  you,  dear?"  answered  Auntie. 

"Yes,  Auntie,"  came  the  reply,  "but  I  don't  read  like 
...-  'you  do.  I  read  by  the  smell." — The  Delineator. 


Gertrude,  aged  three,  sat  in  her  high  chair  at  the  dinner- 
table,  turning  about  in  her  fingers  a  small  ear  of  corn  from 
which  she  had  been  nibbling  a  row  at  a  time.  Suddenly 
she  burst  into  tears. 

"What  is  the  matter,  dear?"  her  mother  asked. 

"I've  lost  my  place!"  she  sobbed. — Harper's  Monthly. 


Pianist  Rachmaninoff  told  this  story  about  his  boyhood. 

"  When  I  was  a  very  little  fellow,"  he  said,  "I  played  at 
a  reception  at  a  Russian  count's,  and,  for  an  urchin  of  seven 
I  flatter  myself  that  I  swung  through  Beethoven's  'Kreut- 
zer  Sonata'  pretty  successfully. 

"The  Kreutzer,  you  know,  has  in  it  several  long  and  im- 
pressive rests.  Well,  in  one  of  these  rests  the  count's 
wife,  a  motherly  old  lady,  leaned  forward,  patted  me  on  the 
shoulder  and  said: 

"'Play  us  something  you  know,  dear.'" 


The  grammar  school  principal  went  from  room  to  room 
explaining  what  to  do  in  case  of  fire.  The  pupils  listened 
with  respectful  attention  until  he  came  to  his  final  instruc- 

116 


Humor 

tion,   then  smiles   and   giggles   disturbed   the  principal's 
serenity. 

"Above  all  things,"  he  said,  "if  your  clothing  catches 
fire,  remain  cool." 


A  worried  mother  living  in  the  East  Side  of  New  York 
wrote  to  her  boy's  teacher  as  follows:  "Please  do  not 
push  Tommy  too  hard,  for  so  much  of  his  brains  is  intelleck 
that  he  ought  to  be  held  back  a  good  deal  or  he  will  run  to 
intelleck  entirely,  and  I  do  not  desire  it.  So  please  hold 
him  back  so  as  to  keep  his  intelleck  from  getting  bigger 
than  his  body  and  injuring  him  for  life." 

Boston  Transcript. 


"The  other  day  I  met  a  French  gentleman  at  Saratoga, 
who  thought  he  had  mastered  the  English  language. 
"'How  do  you  do?'  I  said,  on  accosting  him. 
"'Do  vat?'  he  asked,  in  a  puzzled  manner. 
'"I  mean,  how  do  you  find  yourself?" 
"'Saire,  I  never  lose  myself?" 

"'You  don't  understand  me;  I  mean,  how  do  you  feel?" 
" '  How  I  feels?    Oh,  I  feels  smooth;  you  shust  feel  me/  " 

Eli  Perkins. 


In  Dublin  a  zealous  policeman  caught  a  cab  driver  in  the 
act  of  driving  recklessly.  The  officer  stopped  him  and  said: 

"  What's  yer  name?" 

"Ye'd  betther  try  and  find  out,"  said  the  driver  peev- 
ishly. 

117 


Anecdotes 

"Sure,  and  I  will,"  said  the  policeman,  as  he  went  round 
to  the  side  of  the  cab  where  the  name  ought  to  have  been 
painted,  but  the  letters  had  been  rubbed  off. 

"Aha!"  cried  the  officer.  "Now  ye'll  git  yersel'  into 
worse  disgrace  than  ever.  Yer  name  seems  to  be  oblither- 
ated." 

"You're  wrong!"  shouted  the  driver  triumphantly. 
"Tis  O'Sullivan!"— The  Youth's  Companion. 


At  a  party  one  night  Mark  Twain  was  asked  to  make  a 
conundrum.  Consenting,  he  inquired,  "  Why  am  I  like  the 
Pacific  Ocean?  "  A  number  tried  to  make  answer  but  with- 
out satisfying  the  humorist,  until  finally  the  crowd  gave 
up  the  guessing  and  one  of  them  said:  "Tell  us,  Mark, 
why  are  you  like  the  Pacific  Ocean?"  "I — don't  know," 
the  humorist  drawled,  "I  was  just — asking — for  informa- 
tion." 


It  is  related  that  an  old  German  Christian,  meeting  a 
young  infidel  who  was  to  speak  at  a  public  meeting  in  the 
schoolhouse  in  the  evening,  said: 

"Is  you  de  young  man  vot  is  to  schpeak  dis  evening?" 

"Yes,  sir,  I  am." 

"Veil,  vot  you  schpeak  about?" 

"My  subject,  sir,  is  this,  'Resolved,  that  I  will  never 
believe  anything  that  I  do  not  understand.'" 

"O,  my!  is  dot  it?  Veil,  now  you  shoost  take  one  ex- 
ample. There,  you  see  dot  field,  my  pasture  over  there. 
Now,  my  horse  he  eat  de  grass,  and  it  come  up  all  hair  over 
his  pack.  Then  my  sheep  he  eats  shoost  de  same  grass, 
and  I  grow  wool  all  over  him.  And  now,  vot  you  think? 

118 


Humor 

My  goose  he  eats  the  grass  too,  and,  sure's  I  tell  you,  it 
come  all  over  him  feathers.  You  understand  dot,  do  you? 
Heigh!" 


"I  had  a  bird  dog  once,"  the  old  sportsman  observed, 
"that  was  really  noteworthy.  He  never  failed  on  a  point. 
One  day  I  had  him  out  for  exercise  in  the  park,  when  sud- 
denly he  pointed,  rigid  as  a  stone.  I  was  puzzled.  There 
was  no  possibility  of  game.  The  grass  was  close  clipped. 
The  dog  had  his  nose  straight  on  a  man  seated  on  a  bench. 
I  thought  the  man  might  have  a  live  bird  in  his  pocket,  but 
no,  the  man  was  in  his  shirtsleeves.  Then  I  had  an  idea. 

"'Pardon  me,  sir,'  I  said,  'but  would  you  mind  telling 
me  your  name?' 

"'No,  I  don't  mind,'  he  replied;  'it's  Partridge.'" 

Selected. 


I  am  like  the  man  who  was  boiling  a  pot  of  coffee  and 
frizzling  some  bacon  over  a  little  fire  that  he  made  on  the 
prairie.  The  fire  caught  the  grass  of  the  prairie,  and  the 
man  had  to  run  along  behind  to  keep  the  skillet  over  the 
blazing  grass,  and  by  the  time  he  had  his  bacon  done  he  was 
two  miles  away  from  the  pot  of  coffee. — Selected. 


**  A  friend  of  mine,  traveling  in  Ireland,  stopt  for  a  drink 
of  milk  at  a  white  cottage  with  a  thatched  roof,  and,  as  he 
sipped  his  refreshment,  he  noted,  on  a  center  table  under  a 
glass  dome,  a  brick  with  a  faded  red  rose  upon  the  top  of 
it. 

119 


Anecdotes 

'  *  Why  do  you  cherish  in  this  way,'  my  friend  said  to  his 
host,  'that  common  brick  and  that  dead  rose?' 

'"Shure,  sir,'  was  the  reply,  'there's  certain  memories 
attachin'  to  them.  Do  ye  see  this  big  dent  in  my  head? 
Well,  it  was  made  by  that  brick.' 

"'But  the  rose?'  said  my  friend. 

"His  host  smiled  quietly. 

'"The  rose,'  he  explained,  'is  off  the  grave  of  the  man 
that  threw  the  brick.'" — New  York  Tribune. 


Governor  Glasscock  of  West  Virginia,  while  traveling 
through  Arizona,  noticed  the  dry,  dusty  appearance  of  the 
country. 

"Doesn't  it  ever  rain  around  here?"  he  asked  one  of  the 
natives. 

"Rain?"  The  native  spat.  "Rain?  Why,  say,  pard- 
ner,  there's  bullfrogs  in  this  yere  town  over  five  years  old 
that  hain't  learned  to  swim  yet." — Everybody's  Magazine. 


ANECDOTES— LINCOLN 

A  story  of  Lincoln's  early  political  life  is  told  in  John 
Wesley  Hill's  new  book,  Abraham  Lincoln,  Man  of  God. 
It  seems  that  in  1846,  during  a  canvass  for  Congress,  Lin- 
coln attended  a  preaching  service  of  Peter  Cartwright's. 
Cartwright  called  on  all  desiring  to  go  to  heaven  to  stand 
up.  All  arose  but  Lincoln.  Then  he  asked  all  to  rise  who 
did  not  want  to  go  to  hell.  Lincoln  remained  still  seated. 
"I  am  surprised,"  said  Cartwright,  "to  see  Abe  Lincoln 
sitting  back  there  unmoved  by  these  appeals.  If  Mr. 
Lincoln  does  not  want  to  go  to  heaven  and  does  not  want 
to  escape  hell,  perhaps  he  will  tell  us  where  he  does  want  to 

120 


Lincoln 

go."     Lincoln  slowly  arose  and  replied,  "I  am  going  to 
Congress." 


The  following  ten  anecdotes  are  taken,  with  the  permission 
of  the  Publishers,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  from  a  volume  en- 
titled, "Lincolnics,"  edited  by  Henry  Llewellyn  Williams. 

Lincoln  tells  the  story  of  how  he  became  possessed  of 
a  jack-knife. 

"In  the  days  when  I  used  to  be  on  the  circuit  [183-, 
traveling  on  horseback  from  one  county  court  to  another] 
I  was  once  accosted  by  a  stranger,  who  said: 

"'Excuse  me,  sir,  but  I  have  an  article  which  belongs 
to  you.' 

"'How  is  that?'  I  asked,  considerably  astonished. 

"The  stranger  took  a  jack-knife  from  his  pocket. 

"'This  knife,'  said  he,  'was  placed  in  my  hands  some 
years  ago,  with  the  injunction  that  I  was  to  keep  it  until 
I  found  a  man  homelier-looking  than  I  am  myself.  I 
have  carried  it  from  that  time  till  this;  allow  me  to  say,  sir, 
that  you  are  fairly  entitled  to  the  property.'" 

It  is  said  that  Lincoln  later  gave  this  knife  to  a  minister. 


In  the  fall  of  1863,  when  General  Burnside  had  pene- 
trated so  far  within  the  enemy's  lines  in  Tennessee  that  his 
situation  was  regarded  as  critical,  a  telegram  reached  head- 
quarters stating  that  "firing  was  heard  towards  Knox- 
ville." 

"I  am  glad  of  it!"  exclaimed  the  President.  Asked  the 
cause  of  his  gladness,  he  returned:  "Because  I  am  re- 
minded of  Mrs.  Sallie  Ward,  a  neighbor  of  mine,  who  had  a 
large  family.  Occasionally,  one  of  her  numerous  progeny 


Anecdotes 

would  be  heard  crying  from  some  out-of-the-way  place, 
upon  which  Mrs.  Ward  would  exclaim: 

"'Thank  the  Lord,  there's  one  of  my  children  isn't  dead 
yet.'" 


At  the  outset  of  the  war,  when  the  campaign  was  con- 
ducted coincidently  by  the  chief  newspapers,  a  correspond- 
ent of  a  New  York  journal  called  to  propose  still  another 
plan  to  the  plan-ridden  President,  who  listened  patiently, 
then  said: 

"Your  New  York  papers  remind  me  of  a  little  story. 

"Some  years  ago,  there  was  a  gentleman  traveling 
through  Kansas  on  horseback.  There  were  few  settlements 
and  no  roads,  and  he  lost  his  way.  To  make  matters 
worse,  as  night  came  on,  a  terrific  thunderstorm  arose, 
and  peal  on  peal  of  thunder,  following  flashes  of  lightning, 
shook  the  earth  or  momentarily  illuminated  the  scene. 
The  terrified  traveler  then  got  off  and  led  his  horse,  seeking 
to  guide  it  as  best  he  might  by  the  flickering  light  of  the 
quick  flashes  of  lightning.  All  of  a  sudden,  a  tremendous 
crash  of  thunder  brought  the  man  to  his  knees  in  terror, 
and  he  cried  out: 

" '  O  Lord !  if  it's  all  the  same  to  you  give  us  a  little  more 
light  and  a  little  less  noise!'" 


A  would-be  client  detailed  to  Lincoln,  at  Springfield, 
111.,  a  case  in  which  he  had  a  legal  claim  to  a  value  of  some 
hundreds  of  dollars.  But  his  winning  it  would  ruin  a  widow 
and  afflict  her  six  children. 

"We  shall  not  take  your  case,  though  we  can  doubtless 
gain  it  for  you,"  responded  Lincoln.  "Some  things  that 


Lincoln 

are  right  legally  are  not  right  morally.  But  we  will  give 
you  some  advice  for  which  we  will  charge  nothing.  [The 
"we"  included  his  partner,  Mr.  Herndon.j  We  advise  a 
sprightly,  energetic  man  like  you  to  try  your  hand  at 
making  six  hundred  dollars  in  some  other  way." 


A  lawyer  who  studied  in  Mr.  Lincoln's  office  tells  a 
story  illustrative  of  his  love  of  justice.  After  listening  one 
day  for  some  time  to  a  client's  statement  of  his  case,  Lin- 
coln, who  had  been  staring  at  the  ceiling,  suddenly  swung 
around  in  his  chair,  and  said: 

"Well,  you  have  a  pretty  good  case  in  technical  law,  but 
a  pretty  bad  one  in  equity  and  justice.  You'll  have  to  get 
some  other  fellow  to  win  this  case  for  you.  I  couldn't  do 
it.  All  the  time,  while  talking  to  that  jury,  I'd  be  thinking: 
'Lincoln,  you're  a  liar,'  and  I  believe  I  should  forget  my- 
self and  say  it  out  loud." 


"In  early  days,"  said  Lincoln,  "a  party  of  men  went  out 
hunting  for  a  wild  boar.  But  the  game  came  upon  them 
unawares,  and  they,  scampering  away,  climbed  trees,  all 
save  one,  who,  seizing  the  animal  by  the  ears,  undertook  to 
hold  him.  After  holding  him  for  some  time  and  finding  his 
strength  giving  way,  he  cried  out  to  his  companions  in  the 
trees  : 

'"Boys,  come  down  and  help  me  let  go!'" 


A  member  of  the  church,  being  at  a  Presidential  recep- 
tion, closed  some  remarks  with  the  pious  hope  that  the 
Lord  would  be  "on  our  side." 

123 


Anecdotes 

"I  am  not  at  all  concerned  about  that,"  commented  the 
President,  "for  we  know  that  the  Lord  is  always  on  the 
side  of  the  right.  But  it  is  my  constant  anxiety  and  prayer 
that  I  and  this  nation  should  be  on  the  Lord's  side." 


Lincoln  once  dreamed  that  he  was  in  a  great  assembly 
where  the  people  made  a  lane  for  him  to  pass  through. 
"He  is  a  common-looking  fellow,"  said  one  of  them. 
"Friend,"  replied  Lincoln  in  his  dream,  "the  Lord  prefers 
common-looking  people — that  is  why  He  made  so  many  of 
them." 


Secretary  of  War  Stanton  was  both  naturally  and,  by 
virtue  of  his  office,  bellicose,  and  when  pestered  by  a  swarm 
of  annoyances  his  temper  was  often  carried  to  a  high  point. 
One  day,  he  complained  to  President  Lincoln  of  a  major- 
general,  who  had  accused  him  of  favoritism  in  grossly 
abusive  terms.  His  auditor  advised  him  to  write  a  sharp 
rejoinder. 

"Prick  him  hard!"  were  the  words. 

Mr.  Stanton,  encouraged  by  this  backing,  wrote  fever- 
ishly, and  read  his  letter  aloud  while  the  hearer  kept  favor- 
ably commenting: 

"Right!  just  it!  score  him  deeply!  That's  first  rate, 
Stanton!" 

But  when  the  gratified  author  began  folding  up  the  paper 
to  fit  into  an  envelope  the  counsellor  interrupted  with: 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  it  now?" 

The  Secretary  was  about  to  despatch  it,  of  course. 

"Nonsense,"  said  the  President,  "you  don't  want  to 
send  that  letter.  Put  it  in  the  stove!  That's  the  way  I  do 
when  I  have  written  a  letter  while  I  am  mad.  It  is  a  good 

124 


Miscellany 

letter,  and  you've  had  a  good  time  writing  it,  and  feel 
better.    Now,  burn  it,  and  write  again." 


At  one  time  in  1863,  when  all  the  prominent  personages 
were  called  upon  to  make  speeches,  Lincoln  at  his  turn 
sensibly  said: 

"I  appear  before  you,  fellow-citizens,  merely  to  thank 
you  for  this  compliment.  The  inference  is  a  very  fair  one 
that  you  would  hear  me  for  a  little  while  at  least,  were  I 
to  commence  to  make  a  speech.  I  do  not  appear  before 
you  for  the  purpose  of  doing  so,  and  for  several  substantial 
reasons.  The  most  substantial  of  these  is  that  I  have  no 
speech  to  make.  In  my  position  it  is  somewhat  important 
that  I  should  not  say  any  foolish  things.  [A  voice,  '  If  you 
can  help  it.']  It  very  often  happens  that  the  only  way  to 
help  it  is  to  say  nothing  at  all.  Believing  that  is  my  pre- 
sent condition  this  evening,  I  must  beg  of  you  to  excuse  me 
from  addressing  you  further." 


When  Lincoln  heard  that  Fred  Douglass  was  in  Wash- 
ington he  sent  for  him  to  come  to  the  White  House  and 
take  tea.  Douglass  speaking  of  the  occasion  said,  "  Lincoln 
is  the  first  white  man  I  ever  spent  an  hour  with  who  did 
not  remind  me  that  I  am  a  negro." 


ANECDOTES— MISCELLANY 

A  scientist  went  into  Scotland  to  study  the  heather  bell. 
As  he  examined,  with  his  microscope,  its  beauties,  a  shadow 
fell;  and,  looking  up,  there  stood  beside  him  a  Scotch 

125 


Anecdotes 

shepherd.  The  scientist  invited  him  to  take  a  look  through 
the  microscope.  After  gazing  a  long  time  the  shepherd 
arose  and  said,  "Ay,  mon,  I  wish  ye  had  never  shown  me! 
These  rude  feet  have  trodden  on  so  many  of  them." 


In  the  Washington  Star  appears  the  story  of  a  friendly 
argument  that  arose  between  two  young  chaplains  of  differ- 
ent denominations,  in  which  the  senior  chaplain  rather 
cleverly  got  the  better  of  his  opponent. 

"Let  us  bury  the  hatchet,  my  brother,"  he  said.  "After 
all,  we  are  both  doing  the  Lord's  work,  are  we  not?" 

"We  certainly  are,"  said  the  junior  chaplain,  quite 
disarmed. 

"Let  us,  then,  do  it  to  the  best  of  our  ability,  you  in 
your  way,  and  I  in  His." 


Velpean,  the  eminent  French  surgeon,  successfully  per- 
formed a  perilous  operation  on  a  five-year-old  child.  The 
mother,  overjoyed,  called  upon  him  and  said: 

"  Monsieur,  I  do  not  know  how  to  express  my  gratitude. 
May  I  present  you,  however,  with  this  pocket  book,  em- 
broidered with  my  own  hands?" 

"  Madam,"  said  Velpean,  "  my  art  is  not  merely  a  matter 
of  feeling.  My  life  has  its  necessities,  like  yours.  Allow 
me  to  decline  your  charming  gift  and  request  a  more 
substantial  remuneration." 

"But,  monsieur,  what  do  you  wish?  Fix  the  fee  your- 
self." 

"Five  thousand  francs,  madam." 

She  quietly  opened  the  pocketbook,  which  contained  ten 
one-thousand-franc  notes,  counted  out  five,  and  politely 
handing  them  to  Velpean,  retired. 

126 


Miscellany 

In  1921  Sammie  Rzezewski,  a  remarkable  chess  player 
for  a  lad  under  ten  years  of  age,  came  to  America. 

He  played  successfully  against  the  Officers  at  West 
Point. 

One  day  Sammie  made  a  new  acquaintance  who  wanted 
to  play  a  game  of  chess  with  him.  Sammie  sat  down,  and 
when  his  opponent  made  his  first  move  he  closed  the  chess- 
board and  put  it  away  saying,  "You  don't  know  how  to 
play  chess." 


Lord  Kelvin,  the  great  Scotch  scientist,  once  paid  a 
visit  with  a  friend  to  some  well-known  electrical  works. 
They  were  escorted  over  the  workshops  by  the  senior 
foreman,  a  man  of  much  intelligence  and  an  enthusiastic 
electrician.  Entirely  unaware  of  his  visitor's  identity,  he 
minutely  explained  the  details  of  the  plant  and  machinery, 
and  lectured  him  in  his  role  of  layman  quite  professionally. 
Lord  Kelvin's  friend  was  on  the  point  of  interrupting  sev- 
eral times,  but  an  amused  signal  from  the  great  master  of 
electricity  kept  him  silent.  When  the  tour  of  inspection 
was  complete,  Lord  Kelvin  quietly  turned  to  the  foreman, 
and  asked:  "  What,  then  is  electricity?"  This  was  a  poser 
for  the  man,  who,  somewhat  shamefaced,  confessed  that  he 
could  not  say.  "  Well,  well,"  said  Lord  Kelvin,  gently, 
"that  is  the  only  thing  about  electricity  which  you  and 
I  don't  know." 


An  Indiana  school  teacher,  a  specialist  in  aesthetics, 
planted  a  garden  in  the  front  yard  of  the  schoolhouse. 
Beautiful  geraniums  blossomed  briefly  and  then  were  no 
more.  They  were  destroyed  by  the  hoofs  of  the  young  wild 

127 


Anecdotes 

animals  who  she  thought  could  be  made  to  love  the  flowers. 
The  garden  was  repeatedly  replanted,  with  the  same  result, 
and  finally  the  teacher,  discouraged  by  her  contact  with 
the  brute  side  of  the  young  Hoosiers,  resigned. 

Her  successor  came,  and  was  informed  by  official  gossip 
that  she  had  undertaken  the  education  of  a  band  of  young 
ruffians.  She  studied  the  situation  for  a  day  or  two,  and 
then  approached  the  boy  who  appeared  to  be  the  leader. 

"They  say  the  boys  tore  up  the  flower  garden.  Is  that 
so?"  Black  looks,  but  no  reply. 

"Why  did  they  do  it?"    Still  no  response. 

*'Is  it  true  that  you  boys  are  ashamed  to  love  flowers?" 

"No,"  blurted  out  Master  Thundercloud.  "But  they 
put  the  old  flower  bed  right  on  the  home  plate." 

"The  home  plate!"  exclaimed  the  new  teacher,  incredu- 
lously. "Show  me  the  diamond." 

Piloted  by  the  lad,  she  learned  just  where  the  bases  were 
located,  and  at  a  safe  distance  laid  out  a  new  garden,  which 
is  blooming  yet,  the  pride  of  the  village  and  the  special 
pride  of  those  same  young  vandals,  who  weed  it  and  water 
it  and  sometimes  wear  its  pansies  and  asters  in  their  but- 
tonholes.— Woman's  Home  Companion. 


A  visitor  to  the  poet  Wordsworth  asked  the  servant  at 
the  door,  "Where  is  his  study?"  "Here  is  his  library," 
was  the  answer;  "his  study  is  out-of-doors." 


The  Emperor  William  at  Berlin,  March  29,  1901:  "We 
shall  be  everywhere  victorious  even  if  we  are  surrounded 
by  enemies  on  all  sides,  and  even  if  we  have  to  fight  supe- 
rior numbers,  for  our  most  powerful  ally  is  God,  who,  since 

128 


Miscellany 

the  time  of  the  Great  Elector  and  Great  King,  has  always 
been  on  our  side." 

Abraham  Lincoln,  during  the  darkest  hours  of  the  Civil 
War,  in  response  to  the  question  whether  he  was  sure  that 
God  was  on  "our  side":  "I  do  not  know;  I  have  not 
thought  about  that.  But  I  am  very  anxious  to  know 
whether  we  are  on  God's  side" 


One  day  when  Lincoln  was  escorting  two  ladies  to  the 
Soldiers'  Home  they  were  all  compelled  to  leave  the  car- 
riage, owing  to  the  bad  condition  of  the  road  due  to  ex- 
cessive rain.  Mr.  Lincoln  placed  three  stones  for  stepping- 
stones  from  the  curb  to  the  vehicle.  While  assisting  the 
ladies  to  firm  land,  he  remarked: 

"All  through  life,  be  sure  you  put  your  feet  in  the  right 
place,  and  then  stand  firm!" 


The  naturalist  and  explorer  John  Muir  was  a  curiously 
simple  man — as  simple  in  his  tastes  and  appetites  as  in  his 
views  of  life  and  conduct.  On  his  trips  through  the  Sierras 
he  never  carried  a  gun,  and  never  killed  game;  nor  did  he 
catch  fish. 

He  lived  almost  exclusively  on  plain  dry  bread.  "There 
is  no  waste  in  it,"  he  used  to  say;  "every  particle  is  of  value. 
I  also  take  along  a  small  package  of  tea  and  a  little  tin  cup  in 
a  stout  canvas  bag.  I  can  sustain  my  strength  on  this 
diet  for  months  at  a  time.  I  occasionally  run  across  some 
wild  berries,  or  an  edible  root  to  chew  on,  but  they  are  not 
important." 

At  dinners  to  which  he  was  invited,  Mr.  Muir  would 
usually  barely  taste  of  soup  or  fruit,  never  touch  meat  or 

9  129 


Anecdotes 

any  fancy  dessert,  talk  while  others  ate,  and  nibble  away 
between  times  at  a  slice  of  bread  without  butter. 

Once,  while  visiting  Pasadena,  he  was  one  of  a  party 
starting  out  to  get  supper,  after  which  it  was  purposed  to 
spend  the  evening  in  the  rooms  of  one  of  the  company. 
As  they  walked  along  the  street  they  passed  a  bakery; 
Mr.  Muir  stopped.  "Why,  friends,  look  here!"  he  said. 
"That  is  good-looking  bread;  why  go  any  farther?  Let's 
buy  a  couple  of  loaves  and  take  them  to  the  room  with  us." 
And  he  was  quite  in  earnest. 

Once  a  friend  took  him  to  luncheon  at  a  famous  restaur- 
ant in  San  Francisco.  As  they  took  seats  at  a  table,  Mr. 
Muir  was  engaged  in  some  discussion  in  which  he  was  so 
absorbed  that  he  was  oblivious  to  everything  else.  His 
friend  could  not  interrupt  him,  and  so  the  talk  flowed  on 
until  the  time  approached  for  closing  the  restaurant.  The 
head  waiter  told  the  host  that  he  must  give  his  order 
without  further  delay.  Taking  advantage  of  the  interrup- 
tion, the  friend  suggested  to  Mr.  Muir  that  he  should  give 
his  order.  He  seemed  startled.  "I  have  all  I  wish,"  he 
exclaimed;  "  order  for  yourself."  For  an  hour,  as  he  talked, 
he  had  been  chewing  bits  of  bread. — Youth's  Companion. 

ANECDOTES— PATRIOTISM 

A  peculiar  and  interesting  ceremony  was  performed  at 
Yankton,  S.  D.  This  was  nothing  less  than  the  conferring 
of  American  citizenship  on  a  body  of  Indians  of  the  Sioux 
tribe.  Representing  the  Great  White  Father,  Secretary 
Franklin  K.  Lane  addressed  the  assembled  Indians  upon 
their  duties  as  prospective  citizens  and  conferred  upon  each 
a  new  (white)  name.  One  by  one  the  Indians  were  then 
called  from  the  crowd,  given  a  bow  and  arrow  and  directed 
to  shoot.  "  Now,"  said  the  secretary,  "you  have  shot  your 

130 


Patriotism 

last  arrow.  That  means  that  you  are  no  longer,  from  this 
day  forward,  to  live  the  life  of  an  Indian,  but  you  are  to  be 
henceforward  as  a  white  man.  But  you  may  keep  that 
arrow  as  a  symbol  of  your  noble  race  and  of  the  pride  you 
feel  that  you  come  from  the  first  of  all  Americans."  Calling 
each  Indian  again  by  his  new  name,  the  secretary  took  his 
hand  in  his  own  and  placed  it  upon  the  handle  of  a  plow, 
declaring  to  him  the  necessity  of  labor.  A  purse  was  given 
to  him  in  which  to  save  his  money  and  a  flag  as  a  badge  of 
his  citizenship.  Each  woman  of  the  tribe  was  presented 
with  a  purse  and  a  workbag.  Indians  chosen  for  citizen- 
ship are  given  clear  ownership  in  their  share  of  the  tribe's 
allotted  land. — Zion's  Herald. 


When  Major  General  Merritt  was  dealing  with  Aguinal- 
do,  he  sought  a  conference  with  Admiral  Dewey  on  the 
Olympia.  There  was  considerable  discussion  as  to  juris- 
diction. Finally  General  Merritt  said: 

"Admiral,  how  far,  in  your  opinion,  does  your  jurisdic- 
tion extend  on  the  island?" 

Admiral  Dewey  took  two  short  turns  on  the  quarterdeck 
before  answering.  Then  he  said: 

"General,  my  jurisdiction  extends  from  as  close  to  shore 
as  I  can  move  these  flatirons,"  pointing  to  the  American 
fleet,  "to  as  far  into  the  island  as  I  can  throw  a  shell." 


There  is  one  war  phrase  that  deserves  to  be  saved  out  of 
the  hurry  and  rush  of  these  crowded  days.  It  was  pro- 
nounced by  General  Pershing.  When  he  stood  at  the  tomb 
of  the  gallant  Frenchman  who  gave  his  sword  to  the  Amer- 
ican colonies  Pershing  placed  his  wreath  on  the  marble 

131 


Anecdotes 

and  said  in  reverent  simplicity:    "Lafayette,  nous  voiljU." 
"Lafayette,  here  we  are."    Could  a  nation's  payment  of 
an  historic  debt  have  been  more  finely  phrased? 

Chicago  Evening  Post. 


A  king  of  Arabia  shewing  his  courtiers  a  Damascan  sword 
that  had  been  presented  to  him,  it  was  the  opinion  of  them 
all,  that  the  only  fault  it  had,  was  its  being  too  short.  The 
king's  son,  who  was  present,  observed,  that  there  was  no 
weapon  too  short  for  a  brave  man,  as  there  needed  no  more 
but  to  advance  one  step  to  make  it  long  enough.  The 
sufficiency  of  the  heart  supplies  whatever  is  wanting. 

The  Percy  Anecdotes. 


When  the  brave  Sir  George  Rooke  was  making  his  will 
some  friends  who  were  present  expressed  their  surprise 
that  he  had  not  more  to  leave.  'Why,'  said  the  worthy 
man,  'I  do  not  leave  much,  but  what  I  do  leave  was 
honestly  acquired,  for  it  never  cost  a  sailor  a  tear,  nor  my 
country  a  farthing.' — The  Percy  Anecdotes. 


The  French,  in  the  year  1696,  attacked  the  Iroquois 
Indians  in  Canada,  whom  they  surprised  and  dispersed. 
An  illustrious  warrior  of  that  nation,  who  was  more  than 
a  hundred  years  old,  disdaining  to  fly,  or  unable  to  do  it, 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  abandoned  to  the  savages  attached 
to  the  French  force,  who,  following  their  barbarous  cus- 
toms, made  him  suffer  the  most  horrible  torments.  The 
old  man  never  suffered  a  sigh  to  escape  him,  but  boldly 


Patriotism 

reproached  his  countrymen  with  rendering  themselves 
slaves  to  the  Europeans,  of  whom  he  spoke  with  great 
contempt.  These  invectives  aggravated  one  of  the  specta- 
tors, who  gave  him  three  or  four  blows  with  his  sword  to 
finish  him.  'Thou  art  wrong/  said  the  prisoner  coolly, 
'to  shorten  my  life;  thou  wouldst  have  had  more  time  to 
learn  how  to  die  like  a  man."  —  The  Percy  Anecdotes. 


A  politician,  addressing  a  Public  School  in  New  York 
City,  asked  all  the  Irish  children  to  stand  up.  When  no 
one  arose  he  asked  all  the  German  children  to  stand  up. 
Again  when  no  one  arose  he  thought  he  had  made  a  mis- 
take in  the  character  of  the  population  of  that  district. 
Then  he  called  for  the  Italian  and  the  Jewish  boys  and 
girls  to  stand  up.  All  refused  to  stand,  whereupon  a 
teacher  whispered  a  suggestion,  and  he  said,  "Let  all  the 
American  children  stand  up."  Instantly  all  stood  up. 


A  report  from  a  German  Secret  Service  Agent  in  the 
United  States  came  into  the  hands  of  the  British  Intelli- 
gence Department  which  stated,  "the  Americans  are 
difficult  people  to  argue  with.  For  instance,  if  you  call  one 
of  them  a  liar,  he  knocks  you  down  with  his  clenched  fist, 
instead  of  discussing  the  matter  calmly,  as  any  civilized 
person  would." — The  Note  Book  of  an  Intelligence  Officer, 
Eric  Fisher  Wood. 


It  is  said  that  when  an  afflicted  Spartan  endeavored  to 
enlist  as  a  soldier,  one  said  to  him,  "In  thy  condition, 

133 


Anecdotes. 

what  wilt  thou  do  in  a  fight?"     He  answered,  "If  I  can  do 
nothing  else  I  shall  blunt  the  enemies'  sword." 


Sixty-five  chaplains  in  the  American  army  were  killed 
during  the  war.  Twenty-three  Distinguished  Service 
crosses,  fourteen  Croix  de  Guerres,  four  Distinguished 
Service  medals,  one  Belgian  War  Cross,  and  two  crosses  of 
the  Legion  of  Honor  were  awarded  to  chaplains.  —  C.  E. 
World, 


One  of  the  many  stories  showing  the  President's  tender- 
ness towards  the  class  from  which  he  had  sprung  is  related 
by  Mr.  Thayer,  who  got  it  straight  from  a  personal  friend  of 
Lincoln.  The  narrator  had  taken  in  hand  the  deliverance 
of  a  soldier,  doomed  to  death  for  falling  asleep  on  "sentry- 
go."  Lincoln  wrote  the  pardon,  and  remarked: 

"  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  a  boy  raised  on  a  farm, 
probably  in  the  habit  of  going  to  bed  at  dusk,  should, 
when  required  to  watch  all  night,  fall  asleep.  I  cannot 
consent  to  shoot  him  for  such  an  act.  I  could  not  think  of 
going  into  eternity  with  that  poor  young  man's  blood 
on  my  skirts." 

The  soldier  was  killed  at  Fredericksburg;  and  on  his 
bosom  was  found  a  photograph  of  Lincoln  with  the  legend: 
"God  bless  President  Lincoln!"  —  From  "  Lincolnics" 


To  Mrs.  Bixby  of  Boston: 

DEAR  MADAM: — I  have  been  shown  in  the  files  of  the 
war  department  a  statement  of  the  adjutant  general  of 

134 


.  Religion 

Massachusetts  that  you  are  the  mother  of  five  sons  who 
have  died  gloriously  in  the  field  of  battle.  I  feel  how  weak 
and  fruitless  must  be  any  words  of  mine  which  should 
attempt  to  beguile  you  from  the  grief  of  a  loss  so  over- 
whelming. But  I  cannot  refrain  from  tendering  to  you  the 
consolation  that  may  be  found  in  the  thanks  of  the  republic 
they  died  to  save.  I  pray  that  our  Heavenly  Father  may 
assuage  the  anguish  of  your  bereavement,  and  leave  you 
only  the  cherished  memory  of  the  loved  and  lost,  and  the 
solemn  pride  that  must  be  yours  to  have  laid  so  costly  a 
sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  freedom. 

Yours  very  sincerely  and  respectfully, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 


ANECDOTES-RELIGION 

Almost  every  week  in  the  hot  summer,  Mrs.  [Alice 
Freeman]  Palmer  used  to  leave  her  peaceful  counry  home 
and  go  to  Boston  to  talk  to  children  of  the  slums  in  the 
vacation  schools.  One  hot  July  day  she  found  the  school 
room  full  of  girls,  most  of  whom  held  in  their  arms  the 
baby  which  it  was  their  task  to  tend.  "  Now,"  said  Mrs. 
Palmer,  "what  shall  I  talk  to  you  about  this  morning, 
girls?"  Up  spoke  a  small,  pale-faced,  heavy-eyed  child, 
with  a  fat,  heavy  baby  in  her  lap:  "Tell  us  how  to  be 
happy."  And  the  rest  took  up  the  word:  "Yes,  tell  us 
how  to  be  happy."  With  pitiful  tears  in  her  eyes,  at  the 
sight  of  those  poor  children  of  the  dirty,  sickly,  miserable 
slums  wanting  to  find  happiness,  Mrs.  Palmer  gave  them 
three  rules  for  being  happy.  First,  commit  something  to 
memory  every  day,  something  good.  It  needn't  be  much — 
three  or  four  words  will  do;  a  Bible  verse,  perhaps.  "Do 
you  understand?"  she  said,  much  afraid  that  they  didn't. 

135 


Anecdotes 

But  one  little  girl  cried  out:  "I  know;  you  want  us  to  learn 
something  we'd  be  glad  enough  to  remember  if  we  went 
blind."  "That's  it  exactly,"  answered  Mrs.  Palmer,  with 
delight,  "something  you'd  like  to  remember  if  you  went 
blind."  Her  second  rule  for  happiness  was:  "Look  for 
something  pretty  every  day — a  leaf,  a  flower,  a  cloud,  a 
star — and  stop  long  enough  before  it  to  say,  'Isn't  it 
beautiful?'"  and  the  girls  promised  they  would,  every 
day.  And  her  third  rule  was:  "Do  something  for  some- 
body every  day."  "O,  that's  easy,"  the  girls  cried;  "we 
have  to  tend  babies  and  run  errands  every  day.  Isn't  that 
doing  something  for  somebody?"  And  Mrs.  Palmer  told 
them  it  was.  The  next  week  when  she  went  down  into  the 
slums,  a  tiny  girl  lugging  the  proverbial  heavy  baby  on  the 
street,  grabbed  Mrs.  Palmer  by  the  arm,  and  said:  "I 
done  it."  "  Did  what?  "  asked  Alice  Palmer.  "  Done  what 
you  told  us,  last  week."  And  the  dear,  Christlike  woman 
made  the  child  put  the  sleeping  baby  down  on  the  sidewalk 
and  tell  her  all  about  how  she  had  done  it. — The  Methodist 
Review,  July- August,  1908.  (Reprinted  by  permission.) 


When  Adoniram  Judson  lay  chained  in  a  foul  Burmese 
prison,  his  captors  asked,  "Well,  what  about  the  prospects 
of  foreign  missions  now?" 

Judson  replied,  "They  are  just  as  bright  as  the  promises 
of  God." 


General  Booth,  the  founder  of  the  Salvation  Army,  was 
once  asked  what  he  made  of  the  difficulties  of  the  Bible. 

He  replied,  "I  do  in  my  reading  of  the  Bible  what  I  do 
when  I  am  eating  a  bloater.  When  I  come  across  a  bone, 

136 


Religion 

I  just  put  it  on  one  side  of  my  plate,  and  go  on  till  I  find 
the  next  nourishing  mouthful." 


A  woman  told  Huxley  that  she  got  up  and  left  the  church 
when  the  minister  began  to  read  the  Athanasian  Creed 
in  which  she  did  not  believe.  "Now,  Mr.  Huxley,  don't 
you  think  I  was  quite  right  to  mark  my  disapproval?" 
"My  dear  lady,"  he  replied,  "I  should  as  soon  think  of 
rising  and  leaving  your  table  because  I  disapproved  of  one 
of  the  entries." 


When  Whittier  was  a  little  boy  of  seven,  he  was  taken 
by  his  mother  to  see  a  girl  who  had  lost  her  character,  and 
who  was  now  dangerously  ill.  The  pious  people  of  the 
village  let  her  severely  alone,  but  the  poet's  mother,  who 
was  a  Quaker  woman  with  a  very  kind  heart,  did  not  allow 
herself  to  be  influenced  by  common  prejudice.  Whittier 
never  forgot  how  his  mother  addressed  the  sufferer  as  "my 
dear  girl,"  gave  her  food,  and  attended  to  her  comfort. 
"After  awhile,"  he  told  me,  "I  went  out  of  doors,  and 
looking  up  to  the  blue  sky,  I  thought  that  the  God  who 
lived  up  there  must  be  as  good  as  my  mother.  If  she  was 
so  helpful  to  wicked  people,  He  could  not  be  less  kind. 
Since  that  time,"  he  added,  "I  have  never  doubted  the 
ultimate  goodness  of  God  and  His  loving  purpose  for  the 
world." — Louise  Chandler  Moulton. 


Said  President  John  Quincy  Adams  on  a  public  occasion: 
"There  are  two  prayers  that  I  love  to  say— the  first  is  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  and  because  the  Lord  taught  it;  and  the 

137 


Anecdotes 

other  is  what  seems  to  be  a  child's  prayer,  *  Now  I  lay  me 
down  to  sleep';  and  I  love  to  say  that  because  it  suits  me. 
I  have  been  repeating  it  every  night  for  many  years  past, 
and  I  say  it  yet,  and  I  expect  to  say  it  my  last  night  on 
earth  if  I  am  conscious." 


I  remember  hearing  of  a  young  man  who  went  to  a 
minister  of  Christ  in  great  distress  about  his  spiritual  state. 
He  said  to  the  minister,  "Sir,  can  you  tell  me  what  I  must 
do  to  find  peace?"  The  minister  replied,  "Young  man, 
you  are  too  late."  "Oh!"  said  the  young  man,  "You 
don't  mean  to  say  I  am  too  late  to  be  saved?"  "Oh,  no," 
was  the  reply,  "  but  you  are  too  late  to  do  anything.  Jesus 
did  everything  that  needed  to  be  done  twenty  centuries 
ago"— The  Wonderful  Word. 


In  his  Analecta  Robert  Wodrow  has  a  touching  incident 
of  his  own  father.  "He  was  much  affected  with  his  worthy 
son,  Mr.  Alexander  Wodrow's  death,  it  being  somewhat 
suddain  and  surprising.  Yet  he  carried  very  Christianly 
under  that  sharp  dispensation.  .  .  .  He  went  down  to 
the  place  where  his  son's  corpse  was.  He  stayed  some  time. 
They  enquired  at  him  what  he  had  been  doing  there.  *I 
was,'  sayes  he,  'thanking  God  for  thretty-one  years'  loan 
of  Sandy,  my  dear  son.'" 


A  little  girl  was  to  undergo  an  operation.  The  physician 
said  to  her  as  he  was  about  to  place  her  upon  the  operating 
table:  "Before  we  can  make  you  well,  we  must  put  you 

138 


Religion 

to  sleep."    The  little  girl  looked  up,  and  smiling,  said,  "  Oh, 
if  you  are  going  to  put  me  to  sleep  I  must  say  my  prayers 
first."    Then  she  knelt  down  beside  the  table  and  said: 
"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray  thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  keep. 
If  I  should  die  before  I  wake, 
I  pray  thee,  Lord,  my  soul  to  take." 
The  surgeon  said  afterward  that  he  prayed  that  night 
for  the  first  time  for  thirty  years. — Zion's  Watchman. 


A  very  sick  man  turned  to  his  physician  as  he  was  leav- 
ing, a  Christian  physician,  and  said  to  him: 

"Doctor,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question." 

"Yes,"  he  said.     "What  is  it?" 

"Am  I  going  to  get  well?" 

The  doctor  hesitated  a  moment,  and  the  patient  said  to 
him: 

"Don't  treat  me  as  a  child.  I  have  a  right  to  know. 
Tell  me." 

"Well,"  he  said,  "you  may  recover  again,  but  the  second 
or  third  attack  is  pretty  sure  to  prove  fatal." 

The  man  caught  the  doctor's  coat  and  said  to  him: 
"Doctor,  I  am  afraid  to  die.  I  tell  you  honestly  I  am 
afraid  to  die.  Tell  me  what  lies  on  the  other  side." 

Very  quietly  the  doctor  said:  "I  do  not  know." 

"You  don't  know?  You,  a  Christian  man,  do  not  know 
what  is  on  the  other  side?" 

The  doctor  gave  no  answer  for  a  moment,  but  held  the 
door  open,  on  the  other  side  of  which  they  had  heard  a 
scratching  and  a  whining  once  in  a  while.  And  as  he  held 
the  door  open  his  dog  sprang  into  the  room  and  leaped 
upon  him  with  every  show  of  gladness.  And  the  doctor 
turned  to  the  patient  and  he  said:  "Did  you  notice  that 

139 


Anecdotes 

dog?  He  had  never  been  in  this  room.  He  did  not  know 
one  thing  that  was  here.  He  knew  nothing  about  it,  ab- 
solutely nothing,  except  just  this  one  thing:  he  knew  his 
master  was  on  the  other  side  of  that  door.  And  so  the 
moment  I  opened  it  he  sprang  in. 

"I  know  little  about  what  is  on  the  other  side  of  death, 
but  I  do  know  one  thing:  my  Master  stands  there,  and 
that  is  enough,  so  that  when  the  door  opens  I  shall  pass 
through  with  no  fear,  only  with  gladness." 

C.  A.  R.  JANVIER,  in  Record  of  Christian  Work. 


Dr.  Grenfell,  the  medical  apostle  of  the  Labrador,  told 
the  Northfield  students  the  other  day  how  Mr.  Moody's 
touch  had  turned  his  life  into  its  present  channel.  In  1883 
he  was  a  medical  student,  utterly  indifferent  to  religion, 
and  caring  most  for  athletics.  He  drifted  into  a  Moody 
meeting  in  London.  He  was  on  the  point  of  leaving  in  dis- 
gust, when  Mr.  Moody  saved  the  situation  by  jumping  up 
in  the  midst  of  the  tiresome  prayer  of  invocation,  in  all  his 
incisive  and  unconventional  manner.  "We  will  sing  a 
hymn  while  the  brother  finishes  his  prayer"  said  the  evan- 
gelist. Dr.  Grenfell  said  he  liked  the  practical  sense  and 
the  simple  manly  attitude  of  the  great  evangelist,  and  left 
the  room  feeling  that  there  was  something  bigger  and 
better  than  his  heart  possessed.  His  conversion  was  the 
result. — Zions  Herald. 


A  poor  itinerant  Methodist  minister  went  to  Col- 
chester to  preach.  It  was  a  cold  day  and  he  found  only 
fifteen  or  twenty  people  in  that  little  primitive  chapel. 

140 


Religion 

He  was  in  doubt  as  to  whether  he  should  preach  to  such  a 
small  number.  They  said,  "You  must  preach."  He  went 
up  into  the  pulpit  and  took  for  his  text,  "Look  unto  me  and 
be  ye  saved."  The  whole  sermon  was  only  a  repetition  in 
different  form  of  the  one  thought,  look  to  Christ.  "A 
young  lad  up  in  the  gallery  looks  very  sad.  He  will  never 
get  any  comfort  until  he  looks  to  Christ."  If  the  angels  of 
God  looked  down  anywhere  that  day  it  was  where  that 
poor  itinerant  Methodist  minister  was  talking  to  that  lad 
in  the  gallery.  The  boy  went  home  and  the  father  said, 
"Bed  time."  "No,  father,  I  want  to  talk  with  you.  I 
have  been  to-day  down  into  that  little  Methodist  chapel. 
I  have  been  under  conviction  for  weeks,  and  that  man  told 
me  to  look  to  Christ  and  I  have  been  converted."  Heaven 
knows  who  that  boy  in  the  gallery  was,  the  world  knows, 
but  from  that  day  Charles  H.  Spurgeon  never  saw  that 
preacher  again. — New  York  Christian  Advocate. 


When  Henry  Drummond  was  a  boy  in  Stirling,  Scotland, 
he  attended  a  monster  Sunday  school  service.  The  church, 
being  crowded  when  he  came  in  with  his  school,  he  was 
pushed  to  the  pulpit  stairs  and,  finally,  into  the  pulpit 
itself.  "The  speaker  began  his  sermon  by  comparing  the 
Bible  to  a  tree,  each  book  being  a  branch,  each  chapter  a 
twig,  each  verse  a  leaf,"  Drummond  wrote  years  later. 

"'My  text  is  in  the  thirty-ninth  branch,  the  third  twig, 
and  the  seventeenth  leaf,'  the  speaker  said.  'Try  and  find 
it  for  me.' "  The  boy  Henry  stepped  from  behind  him  and 
said,  "Malachi  third  and  seventeenth."  "Right,  my  boy; 
now  take  my  place  and  read  it  out,"  the  preacher  responded. 
When  Henry  had  read,  the  minister  laid  his  hand  on  the 
boy's  head  and  said,  "Well  done;  I  hope  some  day  you  will 
be  a  minister." — The  Christian  Work. 

141 


Anecdotes 

"Young  man,"  said  the  proprietor  of  a  village  hotel  to 
a  youth  who  was  carelessly  calling  on  God  and  the  devil 
to  certify  to  the  truthfulness  of  certain  remarks  of  an 
indifferent  character  which  he  was  belching  forth  without 
restraint  or  restriction:  "Young  man,  I  will  give  you  ten 
dollars  if  you  will  go  into  yonder  graveyard,  alone,  at  mid- 
night and  utter  the  same  oaths." 


The  Swedish  Nightingale,  Jenny  Lind,  made  a  great 
success  as  an  operatic  singer,  and  money  poured  into  her 
purse.  Yet  she  left  the  stage  when  singing  her  best  and 
never  went  back  to  it.  She  must  have  missed  the  money, 
the  fame,  and  the  applause  of  thousands,  but  she  was  con- 
tent to  live  in  privacy. 

Once  an  English  friend  found  her  sitting  on  the  steps  of 
a  bathing  machine  on  the  sea  sands,  with  a  Lutheran  Bible 
on  her  knee,  looking  out  into  the  glory  of  a  sunset. 

They  talked,  and  the  conversation  drew  near  to  the  in- 
evitable question:  "Oh,  Madame  Goldschmidt,  how  is  it 
that  you  ever  came  to  abandon  the  stage  at  the  very 
height  of  your  success?" 

"When,  every  day,"  was  the  quiet  answer,  "it  made  me 
think  less  of  this  (laying  a  finger  on  the  Bible)  and  nothing 
at  all  of  that  (pointing  to  the  sunset),  what  else  could  I 
do?" — Onward. 


There  was  a  servant-girl  in  London  whose  mistress  said 
one  day,  "What  church  do  you  go  to?"  "Mr.  Spurgeon's." 
"Why,  do  you  like  Mr.  Spurgeon?"  "Why,  yes;  beyond 
all  others.  Whenever  I  hear  Mr.  Spurgeon  preach,  I  feel 
that  I  am  bound  to  sweep  under  the  mats." 

142 


Religion 

There  is  a  legend  that  on  the  night  of  the  exodus  a 
young  Jewish  maiden,  the  first  born  of  the  family,  was  so 
troubled  on  her  sick  bed  that  she  could  not  sleep.  "Fa- 
ther," she  anxiously  inquired,  "are  you  sure  that  the  blood 
is  there?  "  He  replied  that  he  had  ordered  it  to  be  sprinkled 
on  the  lintel.  The  restless  girl  would  not  be  satisfied  until 
her  father  had  taken  her  up  and  carried  her  to  the  door  to 
see  for  herself;  and  lo!  the  blood  was  not  there!  The  order 
had  been  neglected,  but  the  father  made  haste  to  put  on 
his  door  the  sacred  token. 


There  was  to  be  a  prize  fight  and  a  Sunday  School  picnic 
on  the  same  day  and  two  boats  were  waiting  at  the  wharf 
to  carry  passengers  to  the  respective  places.  Two  men 
were  late.  One  was  going  to  the  prize  fight,  the  other  to 
the  picnic  and  they  ran  to  catch  their  boat.  The  picnic 
boat  was  just  shoving  off  from  shore  and  the  saloon-keeper 
man  by  mistake  got  on  it  and  the  picnic  man  by  mistake 
got  on  the  other  boat.  When  the  man  who  wanted  to  go 
to  the  picnic  heard  the  swearing  and  saw  the  drinking  and 
gambling  and  found  that  he  was  on  the  wrong  boat  he 
begged  the  captain  to  let  him  off  but  he  would  not.  He 
had  to  endure  the  smoke  and  foul  language.  When  the 
man  going  to  the  prize  fight  heard  the  singing  and  prayer 
and  godly  conversation  and  saw  his  blunder  he  pleaded 
with  the  captain  to  shove  to  shore,  but  he  would  not;  then 
said  he  to  the  captain,  "Let  me  off  anywhere;  put  me  on  a 
rock — anywhere  but  here,  for  this  is  hell." — The  Expositor. 


A  country  minister  passing  the  home  of  one  of  his 
parishioners,  saw  her  standing  by  a  broken  line  of  newly 

143 


Anecdotes 

washed  clothes,  which  lay  in  the  dust.  She  was  tired  and 
it  meant  that  she  must  gather  them  up  and  wash  them  all 
over  again.  But  she  was  not  groaning  nor  weeping,  nor 
complaining.  She  was  singing  the  doxology.  Her  pastor 
stepped  up  to  her  and  said: 

"  Madam,  are  you  singing  because  your  clothes  are  in  the 
dust?" 

She  replied  cheerfully: 

"I  am  singing  while  they  are  in  the  dust." — Exchange. 


A  boy  came  to  the  door  of  a  lady's  house  and  asked  if  she 
did  not  wish  some  berries,  for  he  had  been  out  all  day 
gathering  them. 

"Yes,"  said  the  lady,  "I  will  take  some." 

So  she  took  the  basket  and  stepped  into  the  house,  the 
boy  remaining  outside,  whistling  to  some  canary  birds 
hanging  in  their  cages  on  the  porch. 

"Why  don't  you  come  in  and  see  that  I  measure  your 
berries  right?"  said  the  lady;  "how  do  you  know  but  I 
may  cheat  you?" 

"I  am  not  afraid,"  said  the  boy,  "for  you  would  get  the 
worst  of  it." 

"  Get  the  worse  of  it? "  said  the  lady;  "  what  do  you  mean 
by  that?" 

"Why,  madam,"  said  the  boy,  "I  should  only  lose  my 
berries,  and  you  would  make  yourself  a  thief.  Don't  you 
think  you  would  be  getting  the  worst  of  it?" 

The  boy  was  right.  He  who  steals,  or  does  anything 
wrong  or  mean,  just  to  gain  a  few  cents  or  a  few  dollars, 
burdens  himself  with  a  sin  which  is  worse  than  all  the  gain. 
Let  this  be  borne  in  mind — the  one  who  does  a  wrong  to 
another  always  gets  the  worst  of  it. — Selected. 

144 


Lincoln 

Dr.  Albert  Barnes,  the  great  Biblical  Commentator,  was 
called  at  one  time  to  visit  a  dying  parishioner  who,  when 
his  pastor  came  to  his  bedside,  said:  "Doctor,  I  have  not 
heard  a  sermon  for  twenty  years.  Tell  me  how  to  be  saved." 
Surprised  at  his  words,  Dr.  Barnes  said:  "From  your 
demeanor  I  thought  you  one  of  my  most  attentive  hearers." 
But  the  man  replied,  "Alas,  doctor,  I  have  always  taken 
that  time  to  plan  my  business  for  the  next  week." 

ADDRESSES  ITALICIZED  FOR 
SUGGESTION 

Selections  from  Lincoln's  Addresses  italicized  for 
suggestions  for  speeches. 

GETTYSBURG  ADDRESS 
NOVEMBER  19,  1863 

Fourscore  and  seven  years  ago  our  fathers  brought  forth 
on  this  continent  a  new  nation,  conceived  in  liberty,  and 
dedicated  to  the  proposition  that  all  men  are  created  equal. 

Now  we  are  engaged  in  a  great  civil  war,  testing  whether 
that  nation,  or  any  nation  so  conceived  and  so  dedicated, 
can  long  endure.  We  are  met  on  a  great  battlefield  of  that 
war.  We  have  come  to  dedicate  a  portion  of  that  field  as  a 
final  restingplace  for  those  who  here  gave  their  lives  that  that 
nation  might  live.  It  is  altogether  fitting  and  proper  that 
we  should  do  this. 

But,  in  a  larger  sense,  we  cannot  dedicate — we  cannot 
consecrate — we  cannot  hallow — this  ground.  The  brave 
men,  living  and  dead,  who  struggled  here,  have  consecrated 
it  far  above  our  poor  power  to  add  or  detract.  The  world  will 
little  note  nor  long  remember  what  we  say  here,  but  it  can 
never  forget  what  they  did  here.  It  is  for  us,  the  living,  rather, 

10  145 


Addresses  for  Suggestion 

to  be  dedicated  here  to  the  unfinished  work  which  they 
who  fought  here  have  thus  far  so  nobly  advanced.  It  is 
rather  for  us  to  be  here  dedicated  to  the  great  task  remaining 
before  us — that  from  these  honored  dead  we  take  increased 
devotion  to  that  cause  for  which  they  gave  the  last  full 
measure  of  devotion;  that  we  here  highly  resolve  that  these 
dead  shall  not  have  died  in  vain;  that  this  nation,  under 
God,  shall  have  a  new  birth  of  freedom;  and  that  govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people,  shall  not 
perish  from  the  earth. 

FIRST  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 
MARCH  4,  1861 

I  take  the  official  oath  to-day  with  no  mental  reserva- 
tions, and  with  no  purpose  to  construe  the  Constitution 
or  laws  by  any  hypercritical  rules.  And  while  I  do  not 
choose  now  to  specify  particular  acts  of  Congress  as  proper 
to  be  enforced,  /  do  suggest  that  it  will  be  much  safer  for  all, 
both  in  official  and  private  stations,  to  conform  to  and  abide 
by  all  those  acts  which  stand  unrepealed,  than  to  violate  any 
of  them,  trusting  to  find  impunity  in  having  them  held  to  be 
unconstitutional. 

It  is  seventy-two  years  since  the  first  inauguration  of  a 
President  under  our  National  Constitution.  During  that 
period  fifteen  different  and  greatly  distinguished  citizens 
have,  in  succession,  administered  the  executive  branch  of 
the  government.  They  have  conducted  it  through  many 
perils,  and  generally  with  great  success.  Yet,  with  all  this 
scope  of  precedent,  I  now  enter  upon  the  same  task  for  the 
brief  constitutional  term  of  four  years  under  great  and 
peculiar  difficulty.  A  disruption  of  the  Federal  Union, 
heretofore  only  menaced,  is  now  formidably  attempted. 

I  hold  that,  in  contemplation  of  universal  law  and  of  the 

146 


Lincoln 

Constitution,  the  Union  of  these  States  is  perpetual.  Per- 
petuity is  implied,  if  not  expressed,  in  the  fundamental 
law  of  all  national  government.  It  is  safe  to  assert  that  no 
government  proper  ever  had  a  provision  in  its  organic  law 
for  its  own  termination.  Continue  to  execute  all  the  ex- 
press provisions  of  our  National  Constitution,  and  the 
Union  will  endure  forever — it  being  impossible  to  destroy  it 
except  by  some  action  net  provided  for  in  the  instrument  itself. 
Again,  if  the  United  States  be  not  a  government  proper,  but 
an  association  of  States  in  the  nature  of  contract  merely, 
can  it,  as  a  contract,  be  peaceably  unmade  by  less  than  all 
the  parties  who  made  it?  One  party  to  a  contract  may  vio- 
late it — break  it,  so  to  speak,  but  does  it  not  require  all  to 
lawfully  rescind  it? 

SECOND  INAUGURAL  ADDRESS 

MARCH  4,  1865 

Fellow-Country  men:  At  this  second  appearing  to  take 
the  oath  of  the  presidential  office,  there  is  less  occasion  for 
an  extended  address  than  there  was  at  the  first.  Then  a 
statement,  somewhat  in  detail,  of  a  course  to  be  pursued, 
seemed  very  fitting  and  proper.  Now,  at  the  expiration  of 
four  years,  during  which  public  declarations  have  been 
constantly  called  forth  on  every  point  and  phase  of  the 
great  contest  which  still  absorbs  the  attention  and  en- 
grosses the  energies  of  the  nation,  little  that  is  new  could 
be  presented.  The  progress  of  our  arms,  upon  which  all 
else  chiefly  depends,  is  as  well  known  to  the  public  as  to 
myself;  and  it  is,  I  trust,  reasonably  satisfactory  and  en- 
couraging to  all.  With  high  hope  for  the  future,  no  predic- 
tion in  regard  to  it  is  ventured. 

On  the  occasion  corresponding  to  this  four  years  ago,  all 
thoughts  were  anxiously  directed  to  an  impending  civil 

147 


Addresses  for  Suggestion 

war.  All  dreaded  it— all  sought  to  avoid  it.  While  the 
inaugural  address  was  being  delivered  from  this  place, 
devoted  altogether  to  saving  the  Union  without  war,  insur- 
gent agents  were  in  the  city  seeking  to  destroy  it  with 
war — seeking  to  dissolve  the  Union,  and  divide  effects,  by 
negotiation.  Both  parties  deprecated  war;  but  one  of 
them  would  make  war  rather  than  let  the  nation  survive;  and 
the  other  would  accept  war  rather  than  let  it  perish.  And 
the  war  came. 

One-eighth  of  the  whole  population  were  colored  slaves, 
not  distributed  generally  over  the  Union,  but  localized  in 
the  Southern  part  of  it.  These  slaves  constituted  a  pecu- 
liar and  powerful  interest.  All  knew  that  this  interest  was, 
somehow,  the  cause  of  the  war.  To  strengthen,  perpetuate, 
and  extend  this  interest  was  the  object  for  which  the  insur- 
gents would  rend  the  Union,  by  war;  while  the  government 
claimed  no  right  to  do  more  than  to  restrict  the  territorial 
enlargement  of  it. 

Neither  party  expected  for  the  war  the  magnitude  or  the 
duration  which  it  has  already  attained.  Neither  anticipated 
that  the  cause  of  the  conflict  might  cease  when,  or  even 
before,  the  conflict  itself  should  cease.  Each  looked  for  an 
easier  triumph,  and  a  result  less  fundamental  and  astound- 
ing. Both  read  the  same  Bible,  and  pray  to  the  same  God; 
and  each  invokes  his  aid  against  the  other.  It  may  seem 
strange  that  any  men  should  dare  to  ask  a  just  God's  assistance 
in  wringing  their  bread  from  the  sweat  of  other  mens  faces; 
but  let  us  judge  not,  that  we  be  not  judged.  The  prayers  of 
both  could  not  be  answered — that  of  neither  has  been  answered 
fully. 

The  Almighty  has  his  own  purposes.  "Woe  unto  the 
world  because  of  offenses!  for  it  must  needs  be  that  offenses 
come;  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offense  cometh." 
If  we  shall  suppose  that  American  slavery  is  one  of  those 
offenses  which,  in  the  providence  of  God,  must  needs  come, 

148 


Lincoln 

but  which,  having  continued  through  his  appointed  time, 
he  now  wills  to  remove,  and  that  he  gives  to  both  North 
and  South  this  terrible  war,  as  the  woe  due  to  those  by 
whom  the  offense  came,  shall  we  discern  therein  any  de- 
parture from  those  divine  attributes  which  the  believers  in 
a  living  God  always  ascribe  to  him?  Fondly  do  we  hope — 
fervently  do  we  pray — that  this  mighty  scourge  of  war  may 
speedily  pass  away.  Yet,  if  God  wills  that  it  continue  until 
all  the  wealth  piled  by  the  bondman's  two  hundred  and 
fifty  years  of  unrequited  toil  shall  be  sunk,  and  until  every 
drop  of  blood  drawn  with  the  lash  shall  be  paid  by  another 
drawn  with  the  sword,  as  was  said  three  thousand  years 
ago,  so  still  it  must  be  said,  "The  judgments  of  the  Lord 
are  true  and  righteous  altogether." 

With  malice  toward  none;  with  charity  for  all  with  firmness 
in  the  right,  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us  strive  on 
to  finish  the  work  we  are  in;  to  bind  up  the  nation's  wounds; 
to  care  for  him  who  shall  have  borne  the  battle,  and  for  his 
widow,  and  his  orphan — to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and 
cherish  a  just  and  lasting  peace  among  ourselves,  and  with 
all  nations. 


SPEECH  IN  INDEPENDENCE  HALL,  PHILADELPHIA 

FEBRUARY  22,  1861 

MR.  CUTLER:  I  am  filled  with  deep  emotion  at  finding 
myself  standing  in  this  place,  where  were  collected  together 
the  wisdom,  the  patriotism,  the  devotion  to  principle,  from 
which  sprang  the  institutions  under  which  we  live.  You  have 
kindly  suggested  to  me  that  in  my  hands  is  the  task  of 
restoring  peace  to  our  distracted  country.  I  can  say  in 
return,  sir,  that  all  the  political  sentiments  I  entertain 
have  been  drawn,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  draw  them, 

149 


Addresses  for  Suggestion 

from  the  sentiments  which  originated  in  and  were  given 
to  the  world  from  this  hall.  I  have  never  had  a  feeling,  po- 
litically, that  did  not  spring  from  the  sentiments  embodied 
in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  I  have  often  pondered 
over  the  dangers  which  were  incurred  by  the  men  who 
assembled  here  and  framed  and  adopted  that  Declaration. 
I  have  pondered  over  the  toils  that  were  endured  by  the 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army  who  achieved  that  inde- 
pendence. I  have  often  inquired  of  myself  what  great 
principle  or  idea  it  was  that  kept  this  Confederacy  so  long 
together.  It  was  not  the  mere  matter  of  separation  of  the 
colonies  from  the  motherland,  but  that  sentiment  in  the  De- 
claration of  Independence  which  gave  liberty  not  alone  to  the 
people  of  this  country,  but  hope  to  all  the  world,  for  all  future 
time.  It  was  that  which  gave  promise  that  in  due  time 
the  weights  would  be  lifted  from  the  shoulders  of  all  men, 
and  that  all  should  have  an  equal  chance.  This  is  the  senti- 
ment embodied  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Now, 
my  friends,  can  this  country  be  saved  on  that  basis?  If  it 
can,  I  will  consider  myself  one  of  the  happiest  men  in  the 
world  if  I  can  help  to  save  it.  If  it  cannot  be  saved  upon 
that  principle,  it  will  be  truly  awful.  But  if  this  country 
cannot  be  saved  without  giving  up  that  principle,  I  was 
about  to  say  I  would  rather  be  assassinated  on  this  spot 
than  surrender  it.  Now,  in  my  view  of  the  present  aspect 
of  affairs,  there  is  no  need  of  bloodshed  and  war.  There  is 
no  necessity  for  it.  I  am  not  in  favor  of  such  a  course;  and 
I  may  say  in  advance  that  there  will  be  no  bloodshed  unless 
it  is  forced  upon  the  government.  The  government  will  not 
use  force,  unless  force  is  used  against  it. 

My  friends,  this  is  wholly  an  unprepared  speech.  I  did 
not  expect  to  be  called  on  to  say  a  word  when  I  came  here. 
I  supposed  I  was  merely  to  do  something  toward  raising  a 
flag.  I  may,  therefore,  have  said  something  indiscreet. 
[Cries  of  "No,  no."]  But  I  have  said  nothing  but  what  I 

150 


Washington 

am  willing  to  live  by,  and,  if  it  be  the  pleasure  of  Almighty 
God  to  die  by. 

Selections  from  Washington's  farewell  address 
italicized  for  suggestions  for  speeches. 

That,  in  fine,  the  happiness  of  the  people  of  these  States, 
under  the  auspices  of  liberty,  may  be  made  complete,  by  so 
careful  a  preservation  and  so  prudent  a  use  of  this  blessing 
as  will  acquire  to  them  the  glory  of  recommending  it  to  the 
applause,  the  affection,  and  adoption  of  every  nation,  which 
is  yet  a  stranger  to  it. 

The  Unity  of  Government  which  constitutes  you  one  people, 
is  also  now  dear  to  you.  It  is  justly  so;  for  it  is  a  main  Pillar 
in  the  Edifice  of  your  real  independence;  the  support  of  your 
tranquillity  at  home;  your  peace  abroad;  of  your  safety; 
of  your  prosperity;  of  that  very  Liberty,  which  you  so 
highly  prize. 

And  what  is  of  inestimable  value!  they  must  derive  from 
Union  an  exemption  from  those  broils  and  wars  between 
themselves,  which  so  frequently  afflict  neighbouring  countries, 
not  tied  together  by  the  same  government;  which  their  own 
rivalships  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  produce;  but  which 
opposite  foreign  alliances,  attachments  and  intrigues  would 
stimulate  and  embitter.  Hence  likewise  they  will  avoid  the 
necessity  of  those  overgrown  Military  establishments,  which 
under  any  form  of  government,  are  inauspicious  to  liberty, 
and  which  are  to  be  regarded  as  particularly  hostile  to  Re- 
publican Liberty. 

Respect  for  its  authority,  compliance  with  its  Laws, 
acquiescence  in  its  measures,  are  duties  enjoined  by  the 

151 


Addresses  for  Suggestion 

fundamental  maxims  of  true  Liberty.  The  basis  of  our  po- 
litical systems  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  make  and  to 
alter  their  Constitutions  of  Government.  But  the  con- 
stitution which  at  any  time  exists,  till  changed  by  an 
explicit  and  authentic  act  of  the  whole  People,  is  sacredly 
obligatory  upon  all.  The  very  idea  of  the  power  and  the 
right  of  the  People  to  establish  Government,  presupposes 
the  duty  of  every  individual  to  obey  the  established 
Government. 

Of  all  the  dispositions  and  habits,  which  lead  to  political 
prosperity,  Religion  and  morality  are  indispensable  supports. 
In  vain  would  that  man  claim  the  tribute  of  Patriotism,  who 
should  labour  to  subvert  these  great  pillars  of  human  happi- 
ness, these  firmest  props  of  the  duties  of  Men  and  Citizens. 
The  mere  Politician,  equally  with  the  pious  man,  ought  to 
respect  and  to  cherish  them.  A  volume  could  not  trace  all 
their  connexions  with  private  and  public  felicity.  Let  it 
simply  be  asked  where  is  the  security  for  property,  for 
reputation,  for  life,  if  the  sense  of  religious  obligation  desert 
the  oaths,  which  are  the  instruments  of  investigation  in 
Courts  of  Justice?  And  let  us  with  caution  indulge  the  supposi- 
tion, that  morality  can  be  maintained  without  religion.  What- 
ever may  be  conceded  to  the  influence  of  refined  education 
on  minds  of  peculiar  structure — reason  and  experience 
both  forbid  us  to  expect,  that  national  morality  can  prevail 
in  exclusion  of  religious  principle. 

The  great  rule  of  conduct  for  us,  in  regard  to  foreign  Na- 
tions, is,  in  extending  our  commercial  relations,  to  have  with 
them  as  little  Political  connection  as  possible.  So  far  as  we 
have  already  formed  engagements  let  them  be  fulfilled 
with  perfect  good  faith.  Here  let  us  stop. 

Europe  has  a  set  of  primary  interests,  which  to  us  have 
none,  or  a  very  remote  relation.  Hence  she  must  be  en- 

152 


Americanism 

gaged  in  frequent  controversies,  the  causes  of  which  are 
essentially  foreign  to  our  concerns.  Hence  therefore  it 
must  be  unwise  in  us  to  implicate  ourselves,  by  artificial 
ties,  in  the  ordinary  vicissitudes  of  her  politics,  or  the 
ordinary  combinations  and  collisions  of  her  friendships,  or 
enmities. 

In  relation  to  the  still  subsisting  War  in  Europe,  my  Pro- 
clamation of  the  22d  of  April,  1793,  is  the  index  to  my  plan. 
Sanctioned  by  your  approving  voice  and  by  that  of  Your 
Representatives  in  both  Houses  of  Congress,  the  spirit  of 
that  measure  has  continually  governed  me — uninfluenced 
by  any  attempts  to  deter  or  divert  me  from  it. 

After  deliberate  examination  with  the  aid  of  the  best 
lights  I  could  obtain,  I  was  well  satisfied  that  our  country, 
under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  had  a  right  to  take, 
and  was  bound  in  duty  and  interest  to  take,  a  Neutral  posi- 
tion. Having  taken  it,  I  determined,  as  far  as  should  de- 
pend upon  me,  to  maintain  it,  with  moderation,  persever- 
ance and  firmness. 

The  considerations  which  respect  the  right  to  hold  this 
conduct,  it  is  not  necessary  on  this  occasion  to  detail.  I 
will  only  observe,  that  according  to  my  understanding  of 
the  matter,  that  right,  so  far  from  being  denied  by  any  of 
the  Belligerent  Powers,  has  been  virtually  admitted  by  all. 

The  duty  of  holding  a  neutral  conduct  may  be  inferred, 
without  anything  more,  from  the  obligation  which  justice 
and  humanity  impose  on  every  Nation,  in  cases  in  which 
it  is  free  to  act,  to  maintain  inviolate  the  relations  of  Peace 
and  Amity  toward  other  Nations. 

QUOTATIONS-AMERICANISM 

Let  every  American,  every  lover  of  liberty,  every 
well  wisher  to  his  posterity,  swear  by  the  blood  of  the 

153 


Quotations 

Revolution  never  to  violate  in  the  least  particular  the 
laws  of  the  country,  and  never  to  tolerate  their  violation 
by  others.  As  the  patriots  of  seventy-six  did  to  the 
support  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  so  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  Constitution  and  laws  let  every  American 
pledge  his  life,  his  property  and  his  sacred  honor.  Let 
every  man  remember  that  to  violate  the  law  is  to  trample 
on  the  blood  of  his  father,  and  to  tear  the  charter  of  his 
own  and  his  children's  liberty.  Let  reverence  for  the 
laws  be  breathed  by  every  American  mother  to  the  lisping 
babe  that  prattles  on  her  lap;  let  it  be  taught  in  schools,  in 
seminaries,  and  in  colleges;  let  it  be  written  in  primers, 
spelling  books  and  almanacs;  let  it  be  preached  from  the 
pulpit,  proclaimed  in  the  legislative  halls,  and  enforced  in 
courts  of  justice. — From  Address  to  Young  Men's  Lyceum 
of  Springfield,  III.,  Jan.  27,  1837,  when  Lincoln  was 
twenty-seven  years  of  age 


If  we  bring  together  people  from  different  lands,  of  differ- 
ent creeds  and  varied  conditions,  and  merge  them  into 
one  America,  the  product  will  be  the  greatest  of  all  nations 
and  a  race  that  will  long  hold  a  compelling  place  in  the 
world.  But  we  do  object  to  the  foreign-born  citizen  who 
attempts  to  decide  American  questions  for  a  foreign  reason. 
Whether  he  be  of  German  lineage  and  proposes  to  deter- 
mine American  policy  because  of  German  prejudices,  or 
whether  he  be  Irish,  Italian,  Hungarian,  Russian,  who 
seeks  for  similar  reasons  to  decide  upon  American  ques- 
tions, I  bitterly  resent  the  abuse  of  American  citizenship  or 
residence  for  the  purpose  of  political  or  warlike  propaganda 
in  foreign  countries.  Under  no  guise  can  this  country  be 
made  the  breeding  place  for  intrigue.  We  welcome  those 
who  honestly  desire  to  become  American  citizens  and  adopt 

154 


Americanism 

America  as  their  own,  but  we  abhor  the  intriguer  who  at  the 
same  time  would  secretly  plot  against  us  and  our  best 
interests. — General  Pershing. 


Those  are  quite  right  who  tell  us  that  it  is  just  as  im- 
moral to  say  "I  love  every  other  country  as  well  as  my 
own,"  as  to  say,  "I  love  every  other  woman  as  well  as  my 
wife."  God  has  set  us  in  families  and  in  nations,  and  we 
realize  our  best  possibilities  in  loyal  allegiance  to  those 
relationships. 

If  I  am  a  true  patriot,  I  shall  want  my  nation  to  have  its 
rights  in  its  dealings  with  other  nations;  but,  if  I  am  a  true 
patriot,  I  shall  even  more  desire  that  my  nation  prove  true 
to  its  duties  and  fulfill  its  rightful  obligations,  in  the  general 
society  of  the  nations.  Just  as  my  love  for  my  home  makes 
me  the  more  eager  for  a  national  life  worthy  of  that  home, 
so  my  love  of  country  should  make  me  more  eager  for  an 
international  life  and  order  in  which  a  nation  can  safely 
play  the  part  of  a  Christian  nation. — From  Christian  Inter- 
nationalism— W.  P.  Merrill. 


I  am  proposing,  as  it  were,  that  the  nations  should  with 
one  accord  adopt  the  doctrine  of  President  Monroe  as  the 
doctrine  of  the  world:  that  no  nation  should  seek  to  extend 
its  polity  over  any  other  nation  or  people,  but  that  every 
people  should  be  left  free  to  determine  its  own  polity,  its 
own  way  of  development,  unhindered,  unthreatened,  una- 
fraid, the  little  along  with  the  great  and  powerful. 

I  am  proposing  that  all  nations  henceforth  avoid  en- 
tangling alliances  which  would  draw  them  into  competi- 
tions of  power,  catch  them  in  a  net  of  intrigue  and  selfish 

155 


Quotations 

rivalry,  and  disturb  their  own  affairs  with  influences  in- 
truded from  without.  There  is  no  entangling  alliance  in  a 
concert  of  power.  When  all  unite  to  act  in  the  same  sense 
and  with  the  same  purpose  all  act  in  the  common  interest 
and  are  free  to  live  their  own  lives  under  a  common 
protection. 

I  am  proposing  government  by  the  consent  of  the  gov- 
erned; that  freedom  of  the  seas  which  in  international  con- 
ference after  conference  representatives  of  the  United 
States  have  urged  with  the  eloquence  of  those  who  are  the 
convinced  disciples  of  liberty;  and  that  moderation  of 
armaments  which  makes  of  armies  and  navies  a  power  for 
order  merely,  not  an  instrument  of  aggression  or  of  selfish 
violence. 

These  are  American  principles,  American  policies.  We 
could  stand  for  no  others.  And  they  are  also  the  principles 
and  policies  of  forward  looking  men  and  women  every- 
where, of  every  modern  nation,  of  every  enlightened  com- 
munity. They  are  the  principles  of  mankind  and  must 
prevail. — Woodrow  Wilson. 


Our  country  needs  citizens  who  are  straight-forward 
enough  to  tell  the  truth  to  themselves,  charitable  enough 
to  think  no  ill  of  their  neighbors,  sound  of  judgment  to 
value  men  and  things  for  what  they  really  are,  strong  of 
principle  to  sink  the  ideal  of  self  in  the  ideal  of  duty.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  shall  never  be  moved.  .  .  .  But 
the  example  of  Germany  shows  us  how  a  nation  can  de- 
velop professional  efficiency  to  the  very  highest  degree,  and 
yet  miss  altogether  the  habits  and  powers  of  mind  which 
are  essential  to  political  freedom  and  Christian  conduct. 
.  .  .  But  the  history  of  the  Italian  Renaissance  shows 
how  men  can  devote  themselves  so  exclusively  to  culture 

156 


Americanism 

that  they  become  bad  citizens  and  bad  Christians.  .  .  . 
Give  political  freedom  to  a  group  of  men  who  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  govern  themselves,  and  farsighted  management 
of  public  affairs  becomes  an  impossibility  from  the  start. 
— From  The  Moral  Basis  of  Democracy. — Arthur  T.  Hadley. 


It  is  unquestionable  that  the  written  constitution  drawn 
up  in  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower  was  the  main  source  from 
which  was  derived  the  plan  of  self-government  of  which  the 
United  States  are  so  justly  proud.  That  plan  in  later 
days  was  happy  to  have  found  its  epigram,  invented  by 
Theodore  Parker  and  made  immortal  by  Abraham  Lincoln. 
It  ran,  "Government  of  the  people,  for  the  people,  by  the 
people." — Rev.  John  Kelman. 


No  one  has  said  one  essential  thing  better  than  General 
Pershing.  It  would  be  well  if  it  were  inscribed  in  many 
public  places  to  confront  Americans  of  all  classes: 

If  this  Republic  is  to  remain  the  land  of  the  free  and  con- 
tinue to  grow  in  strength  and  usefulness,  both  the  native 
and  foreign  born,  who  exercise  the  right  of  suffrage,  must 
one  and  all  be  thoroughly  schooled  in  the  meaning  of 
democracy  and  in  the  duties  and  obligations  of  the  citizen. 

The  Republic  cannot  endure  permanently  half  American 
and  half  hyphenated. — The  New  York  Times. 


I  announce  as  the  essential  of  a  true  democracy  laws 
which  confer  equal  privileges,  guarantee  equal  protection 
and  impose  equal  penalties. — Thos.  R.  Marshall. 

157 


Quotations 

"Three  things  constitute  Americanism,  the  recognition 
of  rights,  the  guarantee  of  those  rights  by  law,  and  a  sys- 
tem to  apply  that  law.  When  people  are  taught  by 
education  the  value  of  those  three  principles  of  American- 
ism, our  work  will  be  largely  accomplished." 

David  Jayne  Hill. 


"We  are  at  the  beginning  of  an  age  in  which  it  will  be 
insisted  that  the  same  standards  of  conduct  and  of  responsi- 
bility for  wrong  done  shall  be  observed  among  nations 
and  their  governments  that  are  observed  among  the  in- 
dividual citizens  of  civilized  states."  "It  is  clear  that  na- 
tions must  in  the  future  be  governed  by  the  same  high  code 
of  honor  that  we  demand  of  individuals." 

Woodrow  Wilson. 

QUOTATIONS-THE  CONSTITUTION 
OF  THE  U.  S.  A. 

The  Constitution  persists  because  its  founders,  with 
almost  superhuman  wisdom,  made  it  really  a  Constitution 
— a  document  of  underlying  principles  freed  from  attempts 
at  their  detailed  application — and  not  a  code  of  laws;  and 
because  they  made  it  conform  to  the  settled  habits  of 
political  thinking  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  colonists,  who  were 
the  original  builders  of  the  nation.  The  moods  and  pas- 
sions of  a  people,  whether  European  or  American,  must 
never  be  permitted  to  overthrow  the  institutions  which 
represent  the  historical  development  and  expression  of  their 
deepest  convictions.  So  the  Constitution,  interpreted  by 
the  Judiciary,  stands  as  a  sentinel  over  the  hard-won 
civil  liberty  of  the  American  branch  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
people  and  those  others  who  have  joined  them,  and  pre- 
158 


Constitution  of  U.  S.  A. 

vents  a  passing  wave  of  opinion,  which  commands  a  tem- 
porary majority,  from  subverting  or  damaging  the  founda- 
tions of  the  whole  political  structure. 

From  The  American  As  He  Is —  Nicholas  Murray  Butler. 


And  say  finally  whether  peace  is  best  preserved  by  giving 
energy  to  the  government,  or  information  to  the  people. 
This  last  is  more  certain  and  the  most  legitimate  engine  of 
government.  Educate  and  inform  the  whole  mass  of  the 
people.  Enable  them  to  see  that  it  is  to  their  interest  to 
preserve  peace  and  order,  and  they  will  preserve  them,  and 
it  requires  no  very  high  degree  of  education  to  convince 
them  of  this.  They  are  the  only  sure  reliance  for  the  pre- 
servation of  our  liberty.  After  all,  it  is  my  principle  that 
the  will  of  the  majority  should  prevail.  If  they  approve 
the  proposed  Constitution  in  all  its  parts,  I  shall  concur  in 
it  cheerfully,  in  the  hopes  they  will  amend  it  whenever  they 
shall  find  it  works  wrong.  This  reliance  cannot  deceive  us 
as  long  as  we  remain  virtuous;  and  I  think  we  shall  be  so 
as  long  as  agriculture  is  our  principal  object,  which  will  be 
the  case  while  there  remain  vacant  lands  in  any  part  of 
America.  When  we  get  piled  upon  one  another  in  large 
cities,  as  in  Europe,  we  shall  become  corrupt  as  in  Europe, 
and  go  to  eating  one  another  as  they  do. 

From  a  letter  of  Thomas  Jefferson  to  James  Madison, 
dated  Dec.  20,  1787,  Paris. 


Now,  and  here,  let  me  guard  a  little  against  being  mis- 
understood. I  do  not  mean  to  say  we  are  bound  to  follow 
implicitly  in  whatever  our  fathers  did.  To  do  so  would  be 
to  discard  all  the  lights  of  current  experience — to  reject  all 

159 


Quotations 

progress,  all  improvement.  What  I  do  say  is  that  if  we 
would  supplant  the  opinions  and  policy  of  our  fathers 
in  any  case,  we  should  do  so  upon  evidence  so  conclusive, 
and  argument  so  clear,  that  even  their  great  authority, 
fairly  considered  and  weighed,  cannot  stand;  and  most 
surely  not  in  a  case  whereof  we  ourselves  declare  they 
understood  the  question  better  than  we. — Lincoln. 


QUOTATIONS—  ECONOMICS 

On  May  10,  1905,  a  committee  representing  striking 
Chicago  teamsters  presented  a  petition  to  President 
Roosevelt.  Among  other  wholesome  things  he  said  to  the 
members  of  this  committee: 

"  I  am  a  believer  in  unions.  I  am  an  honorary  member  of 
one  union.  But  the  union  must  obey  the  law,  just  as  the 
corporation  must  obey  the  law.  As  yet  no  action  whatever 
has  been  called  for  by  me,  and  most  certainly  if  action  is 
called  for  by  me  I  shall  try  to  do  exact  justice  under  the 
law  to  every  man,  so  far  as  I  have  power.  But  the  first 
essential  is  the  preservation  of  law  and  order,  the  suppres- 
sion of  violence  by  mobs  or  individuals." 


THE  RIGHTS  AND  THE   OBLIGATIONS  OF 
ORGANIZED  LABOR 

The  organization  of  the  Labor  Unions  is,  as  is  now  gener- 
ally admitted,  desirable,  not  to  say  essential,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  protecting  and  furthering  the  rightful  interest  of 
the  workers,  or  at  least  of  that  portion  of  the  workers  who 
are  prepared  to  accept  membership  in  the  Union.  It  is 
further  desirable  as  giving  means  by  which  agreements 

160 


Economics 

can  be  made  and  negotiations  carried  on  between  the  em- 
ployed and  the  employers. 

Under  the  Constitution,  all  citizens  possess,  or  have 
believed  that  they  possess,  a  guaranty  of  equality  before 
the  law;  it  is  the  theory  of  the  Constitution  that  special 
privilege  should  be  accorded  to  no  class  or  to  no  group  of 
citizens.  The  groups  of  citizens  referred  to  generally 
as  capitalists,  brought  together  from  small  investors  as 
well  as  large,  to  be  utilized  in  carrying  on  the  work  of  big 
business,  such  as  railroads,  manufacturing  concerns,  etc., 
have  found  it  advisable,  and  have  also  found  it  necessary, 
to  accept  the  responsibilities  that  belong  to  incorporation. 
These  corporations  representing,  as  said,  the  aggregate  of 
the  savings  of  many,  are  responsible  to  the  law,  and  if  they 
permit  a  breach  of  law  their  resources,  including  as  well 
their  other  property,  their  cash  balances,  are  liable  for  the 
penalties  of  the  law. 

The  Unions  have  refused  to  accept  incorporation. 
The  head  of  the  Federation  is  quoted  as  stating  that  they 
do  not  wish  to  incur  the  risk  of  having  their  savings  ap- 
propriated under  some  judgment  of  the  law.  The  question 
is  asked  why  the  Unions  and  their  savings  should  not  be 
placed  in  the  same  relations  to  the  law  as  is  borne  by  the 
directors  and  the  shareholders  of  other  groups  of  citizens. 
The  savings  are  liable  to  appropriation  only  if  the  law  is 
broken. 

Is  it  not  the  case  that  there  has  been  frequent  failure  on 
the  part  of  the  Unions  to  give  co-operation  to  the  authori- 
ties in  the  tracing  of  crime  and  for  bringing  penalties  to 
bear  upon  criminals  whose  work  has,  to  all  appearance  at 
least,  been  done  under  the  direction  of  organized  labor,  or 
for  the  purpose  of  forwarding  some  immediate  aim  of 
organized  labor? 

It  is  charged  that  there  are  many  instances  of  a  policy  of 
terrorism  and  of  criminal  action  on  the  part  of  individual 

11  161 


Quotations 

members  of  certain  Unions  from  the  time  of  the  blowing  up 
of  the  Lost  Angeles  Times  to  the  present  day. 

It  is  asked  whether  there  are  any  instances  on  record  of 
action  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  of  the  Union  to  expel, 
or  even  to  reprimand  a  member  for  criminal  activities. 

The  Constitution  guarantees  to  every  citizen  equal 
protection  under  the  law.  It  is  charged  that  the  Unions 
claim  the  right  to  prevent  fellow  citizens  who  prefer  not  to 
accept  membership  in  the  organization,  from  carrying  on 
work,  that  is  to  say  from  getting  a  livelihood. 

It  is  charged  that  this  claim  has  in  many  cases  been 
maintained  by  force,  by  the  breaking  of  heads  and  by 
assaults  of  other  kinds. 

The  question  is  asked  whether  the  Unions  will  admit 
that  such  assaults  or  terrorism  have  been  carried  on  under 
the  instructions  of  their  officials,  or  whether  they  will  con- 
tend that  the  officials  were  unable  to  prevent  certain  of 
their  members  from  thus  breaking  the  law  and  from  inter- 
fering with  the  rights  of  their  fellow  citizens? 

It  is  charged  that  there  has  been  an  increasing  policy 
on  the  part  of  the  Unions  for  decreasing  output,  and  that, 
in  certain  trades  at  least,  the  standard  of  the  work  done 
was  kept  to  the  level  that  could  be  reached  by  the  laziest 
or  the  most  inefficient  workers. 

It  is  stated  that  in  certain  industries,  specifically,  for 
instance,  in  the  laying  of  bricks,  there  has  been,  since  the 
reduction  of  the  hours  of  the  working  day,  a  material 
lessening  in  the  output  per  hour. 

It  is  charged  that  the  capacity  possessed  by  certain 
exceptional  workmen  for  increasing  output,  and,  therefore, 
for  securing  larger  returns  for  himself,  is  frequently  dis- 
couraged in  order  that  there  might  not  be  an  unsatisfac- 
tory comparison  between  the  work  of  the  most  skilled  and 
the  most  energetic  with  that  of  the  laziest  or  least  efficient. 

The  whole  country  is  interested  in  seeing  that  the  Unions 

162 


Economics 

secure  fair  play  and  that  they  secure  and  retain  the  good 
opinion  of  the  communities  in  which  their  work  is  carried 
on.  It  seems  to  me,  however,  that  if  such  good  opinion 
is  to  be  secured  and  maintained,  some  writers  who  possess 
first-hand  knowledge  of  the  method  of  the  Union  organiza- 
tions and  who  are  in  substantial  sympathy  with  the  legiti- 
mate purposes  of  these  organizations  ought  to  be  ready  to 
place  before  the  public  a  consideration  of  these  issues  which 
do  arise  from  time  to  time  between  the  Unions  and  the 
community. — Geo.  Haven  Putnam,  New  York,  November, 
1921. 


LABOR'S  RIGHTS 

More  than  a  hundred  unions  represented  in  the  Ameri- 
can Federation  of  Labor  have  drawn  up  a  bill  of  rights  in 
which  there  are  elaborate  specifications  of  what  the  com- 
munity owes  labor,  but  nothing  about  what  labor  owes  the 
community.  Five  millions  of  workers  are  a  considerable 
force.  Respect  is  due  to  their  opinions,  even  if  wrong. 
When  their  acts  are  wrong,  the  other  100,000,000  in  self- 
defense  must  correct  their  errors  or  submit  to  wrong  them- 
selves. When  Americans,  organized  or  unorganized,  assert 
superiority  to  the  law,  there  is  an  end  of  argument  and  the 
law  must  be  enforced. 

First  on  the  list  of  labor's  rights  is  that  of  organization. 
It  is  an  undisputed  right,  but  it  does  not  carry  with  it  the 
right  of  unlawful  conduct  after  organization.  The  right 
and  practice  of  "collective  bargaining"  also  is  undisputed, 
but  it  is  not  the  right  of  Federationists  alone.  It  is  the 
equal  right  of  all,  and  in  fact  would  be  worthless  or  intoler- 
able if  it  were  taken  to  mean  that  the  Federationists 
could  mass  their  forces  to  compel  individual  workers  or 
employers  to  submit  to  duress.  Collective  bargaining  is 

163 


Quotations 

not  compulsory  bargaining.  Under  the  law  it  implies  the 
meeting  of  free  minds.  Collective  bargaining  outside  the 
law  is  also  outside  reason  and  right.  The  right  to  work  and 
to  cease  work  is  an  undisputed  right  of  all,  and  belongs  to 
the  unorganized  as  well  as  to  the  Federationists.  But  the 
right  to  strike  does  not  include  the  right  to  prevent  others 
from  working.  The  right  to  bestow  or  withhold  patronage 
individually  is  conceded,  but  does  not  include  the  right  to 
prevent  others  from  exercising  the  same  right  individually. 
The  right  to  the  exercise  of  collective  activities  in  further- 
ance of  the  welfare  of  labor  does  not  excuse  crimes.  One 
man's  labor  may  not  be  another  man's  property,  but  every 
man's  labor  is  his  own  property,  and  an  injunction  in 
defense  of  the  laborer's  inalienable  property  may  be  the 
most  sacred  of  legal  procedures.  To  abolish  injunction 
process  for  the  benefit  of  organized  labor  would  be  to  sub- 
ject all  workers  to  the  domination  of  labor,  using  its  col- 
lective force  to  subvert  the  law. 

The  list  of  political  "rights"  is  too  long  for  specification, 
but  there  ought  to  be  nothing  contentious  in  the  declara- 
tion that  political  rights  belong  to  citizens,  and  not  to 
unionists  alone.  It  is  a  mistake  to  embody  doubtful  rights 
or  differences  of  opinion  in  statutes.  When  labor  declares 
its  intention  to  resist  the  laws  as  declared  by  the  courts, 
and  to  refuse  to  recognize  injunctions,  it  does  not  assert  a 
right  but  declares  war  on  all  lovers  of  law.  To  substitute 
the  will  of  labor  for  the  rule  of  law  is  to  turn  America  in- 
to Russia,  in  whatever  weasel  words  the  intention  may  be 
avowed.  No  American  should  violate  the  law  or  tolerate 
its  violation  by  others. — Editorial  in  NewYork  Times,  1921. 


I  believe  with  all  my  heart  that  industrial  peace  would  be 
secured  and  maintained,  and  industrial  prosperity  follow 

164 


Economics 

upon  that  stability,  if  all  through  the  economic  life  of  our 
nation  two  rights  were  granted  to  every  workingman;  and 
those  two  rights  are,  not  bigger  wages  and  shorter  hours 
(the  best  workingmen  might  still  be  dissatisfied,  and  right- 
ly, if  they  were  paid  twenty-five  dollars  for  a  two-hour  day 
under  the  present  system).  The  two  rights  are  first,  the 
right  to  the  same  share  in  the  government  of  the  industry 
that  every  man  now  has  in  the  government  of  the  country, 
whereby  he  may  have  a  voice  and  a  clear  right  and  oppor- 
tunity to  organize  to  carry  out  his  ideas  with  no  fear  that 
any  expression  of  opinion  or  any  vote  on  his  part  will  react 
unfortunately  on  him  or  his  home;  and  second,  the  right  to 
know  what  profits  are  made  in  the  industry,  and  exactly 
how  and  for  what  they  are  disbursed.  And  I  believe  that 
industrial  peace  and  good-will  would  follow  the  securing  of 
those  two  rights,  just  because  I  am  an  American,  and  those 
are  in  line  with  the  principles  and  ideals  of  Americanism. 
Let  the  real  principles  of  our  American  democratic  system 
once  be  worked  out  through  our  industrial  life  and  the 
major  economic  problems  will  have  been  met  and  solved. 

Rev.  W.  P.  Merrill. 


"For  more  than  eighty-six  years  I  have  kept  my  ac- 
counts most  exactly.  I  do  not  care  to  do  so  any  longer, 
having  the  conviction  that  I  economize  all  that  I  obtain, 
and  give  all  that  I  can, — that  is  to  say,  all  that  I  have." 

John  Wesley. 


It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  United  States  is  backward 
in  the  popular  understanding  of  the  issues  at  stake  in 
industrial  and  social  conflict.  If  this  is  true  we  must  re- 

165 


Quotations 

member  that  the  generation  in  the  United  States  which  has 
just  passed  off  the  scene  completed  the  conquest  of  the 
frontier  under  conditions  which  called  for  and  gave  free 
play  to  individual  initiative,  and  which  produced  an  in- 
dividualist type  of  democracy.  The  present  generation 
indeed  faces  a  new  task.  A  more  socialized  type  of  life — 
political,  industrial,  social — is  the  next  requirement.  But 
the  whole  atmosphere  in  which  the  present  generation  has 
been  reared  has  made  for  individualism,  and  for  the  search 
for  as  much  personal  profit  as  can  be  found  anywhere. 
The  rule  has  been,  "Every  man  for  himself  and  the  devil 
take  the  hindmost."  The  fact  that  the  devil  has  got  not 
only  the  hindmost  but  more  than  he  should  of  the  foremost 
has  not  indeed  disturbed  us  as  it  ought;  but  still  the  need 
is  fundamentally  for  sound  instruction  from  a  changed 
point  of  view.  The  problem  is  that  of  the  transformation 
of  an  entire  social  climate. 

(Reprinted  by  permission.) — The  Journal  of  Religion. 


Put  one  hundred  men  on  an  island  where  fish  is  a  staple 
article  of  sustenance.  Twenty-five  of  the  men  catch  fish. 
Twenty-five  others  clean  the  fish.  Twenty-five  cook  the 
fish.  Twenty-five  hunt  fruit  and  vegetables.  The  entire 
company  eats  what  thus  is  gathered  and  prepared. 

So  long  as  everybody  works  there  is  plenty.  All  hands 
are  happy. 

Ten  of  the  allotted  fish  catchers  stop  catching  fish. 

Ten  more  dry  and  hide  part  of  the  fish  they  catch. 

Five  continue  to  catch  fish,  but  work  only  part  of  the 
day  at  it. 

Fewer  fish  go  into  the  community  kitchen. 

But  the  same  number  of  men  insist  upon  having  the 
amount  of  fish  to  eat  as  they  had  before. 

166 


Economics 

The  fifty  men  who  formerly  cleaned  and  cooked  the  fish 
have  less  to  do  owing  to  the  undersupply  of  fish.  But  they 
continue  to  demand  food. 

Gradually  greater  burdens  are  laid  upon  the  fruit  and 
vegetable  hunters.  These  insist  upon  a  larger  share  of  fish 
in  return  for  their  larger  efforts  in  gathering  fruit  and 
vegetables.  It  is  denied  them  and  soon  twenty  of  the 
twenty-five  quit  gathering  fruit  and  vegetables. 

But  the  entire  one  hundred  men  continue  to  insist  upon 
their  right  to  eat. 

The  daily  food  supply  gradually  shrinks.  The  man  with 
two  fish  demands  three  bananas  in  exchange  for  one  of 
them.  The  man  with  two  bananas  refuses  to  part  with  one 
for  fewer  than  three  fish. 

Finally  the  ten  men  remaining  at  work  quit  in  disgust. 
Everybody  continues  to  eat.  The  hidden  fish  are  brought 
to  light  and  consumed.  Comes  a  day  when  there  is  no  food 
of  any  kind.  Everybody  on  the  island  blames  everybody 
else. 

What  would  seem  to  be  the  solution?  Exactly!  We 
thought  you  would  guess  it. 

For  we  repeat  that  you  can't  eat,  buy,  sell,  steal,  give 
away,  hoard,  wear,  use,  play  with  or  gamble  with  WHAT 
ISN'T. — Chicago  Herald  and  Examiner. 


We  are  working  in  co&peration  with  others  and  also  in 
competition  with  them.  It  is  the  essence  of  the  competitive 
system  that  the  man  who  can  show  the  most  results  to  his 
credit  shall  be  given  the  largest  opportunity  for  leadership 
in  the  cooperative  organization.  The  competitive  system 
is  a  good  one — an  essentially  Christian  one.  The  parable 
of  the  ten  talents  lays  down  the  theory  of  competition  as  a 
fundamental  part  of  the  Christian  doctrine.  But,  like 

167 


Quotations 

every  other  good  thing,  competition  is  liable  to  be  abused. 
It  is  good  only  so  long  as  it  is  open  and  fair.  If  it  ceases 
to  be  open  and  fair  it  is  not  competition,  but  cheating. 

Arthur  T.  Hadley. 


During  the  debate  on  the  tax  bill  in  the  Senate  on  Oct. 
20,  1921,  Senator  Lenroot  of  Wisconsin  placed  in  the  record 
a  table  giving  the  number  of  persons  in  the  United  States 
who  pay  taxes  on  incomes  of  $6,000  and  upwards.  The 
table  follows: 

Income  Persons  paying 

$6,000  to  $    100,000  ....................  500,600 

100,000  to        150,000  ....................  3,400 

150.000  to        250,000  ....................  1,738 

250,000  to        500,000  ....................  738 

500,000  to  $1,000,000  ....................  174 

Over  $1,000,000  .........................  54 

Total  ..............  506,704 


QUOTATIONS-EDUCATION 

I  would  feel  that  I  had  performed  well  the  part  that  has 
providentially  fallen  to  me  if  I  could  impress  upon  every- 
one who  goes  out  this  year  with  a  diploma  the  thought  that 
it  is  not  a  certificate  of  right  to  special  favor  and  profit  in 
the  world  but  rather  a  commission  of  service. 

Warren  G.  Harding. 


A  ribald  world  has  a  good  deal  of  fun  at  the  expense  of 
the  college  boy,  but  in  its  sinful  old  heart  it  knows  that 
when  it  wants  leaders,  whether  in  industry  or  commerce, 

168 


Education 

in  army  or  navy,  in  government,  in  medicine,  in  law,  in 
religion,  or  in  teaching,  or  in  agriculture,  it  generally  has 
to  go  to  the  college  to  get  them. 

Charles  A.  Richmond. 


The  boy  who  goes  directly  from  the  high  school  into  the 
factory  or  the  office  necessarily  works  in  a  somewhat 
narrow  horizon.  The  daily  duty  looms  up  large  before  him 
and  crowds  other  duties  out  of  sight.  The  professional 
standard  of  success  occupies  so  large  a  place  in  his  world 
that  he  finds  it  hard  to  get  a  wider  outlook  and  attain  wider 
ideals  of  conduct.  But  the  boy  who  comes  to  college 
studies  different  kinds  of  things  and  meets  different  kinds 
of  men  and  is  brought  in  contact  with  different  kinds  of 
interests.  He  is  taught  to  judge  of  the  politics  of  the  day 
by  the  larger  standards  of  history.  He  learns  to  judge  the 
petty  aims  and  ideals  of  people  about  him  in  the  light  of  the 
larger  ideals  of  philosophy  and  of  poetry. 

Arthur  T.  Hadley. 


Put  a  hundred  boys  together,  and  the  fear  of  being 
laughed  at  will  always  be  a  strong  influencing  motive  with 
every  individual  among  them.  If  a  master  can  turn  this 
principle  to  his  own  use,  and  get  boys  to  laugh  at  vice, 
instead  of  the  old  plan  of  laughing  at  virtue,  is  he  not  doing 
a  very  new,  a  very  difficult,  and  a  very  laudable  thing? 

Sidney  Smith. 


Dr.    Edward    Francis    Green,    Headmaster   of 
Pennington  School  for  Boys,  turned  a  well-phrased 
passage  in  an  inaugural  address  when  he  said: 
169 


Quotations 

"This  school  does  not  confer  degress  upon  graduates, 
but  I  will  not  be  happy  unless  each  one  of  my  boys 
have  before  they  leave  this  school  won  all  of  the  five 
degrees  I  will  give  you : 

"A.B. — Ardent  Believer.  Doubt  does  not  accomplish 
things,  belief  accomplishes. 

"M.D. — Magnificent  Dreamer.  Dream  true,  high  ideals, 
and  move  toward  them. 

"Litt.D. — Devotee  of  Literature.  Become  a  lover  of  the 
best  in  literature  and  remember  that  at  the  forefront  of 
all  books  stands  The  Book— The  Bible. 

"  F.R.S. — Fellow  of  Regular  Supplication.  Present  your- 
self daily  before  the  throne  of  God. 

"D.D.— Doer  of  Deeds.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them." 

Those  degrees  are  not  dependent  on  the  votes  of  aca- 
demic senates,  but  are  within  the  reach  of  all  who  strive  to 
attain  them. — New  York  Christian  Advocate. 


He  who  sees  farther  than  others  can  give  the  world 
vision;  he  who  stands  steadier  than  others  can  give  it 
character;  he  who  forgets  himself  in  doing  things  for  others 
can  give  it  religion. — Arthur  T.  Hadley. 


But  nobody  can  learn  to  count  straight,  or  talk  straight, 
or  hit  straight  without  a  good  deal  of  conscious  and  rather 
disagreeable  preliminary  practice. — Arthur  T.  Hadley. 

* 

The  entire  object  of  true  education  is  to  make  people  not 
merely  do  the  right  things, — but  enjoy  the  right  things— 

170 


Education 

not  merely  industrious,  but  to  love  industry  —  not  merely 
learned,  but  to  love  knowledge  —  not  merely  pure,  but  to 
love  purity  —  not  merely  just,  but  to  hunger  and  thirst 
after  justice.  —  Ruskin. 


An  educated  person  takes  command  of  new  situations 
and  novel  undertakings,  as  an  officer  takes  command  of 
his  troops.  And  how  is  it  that  this  capacity  to  command 
has  been  developed?  It  is  reached  through  the  training  to 
obey.  The  educated  mind  has  been  taught  by  greater 
minds  and  has  felt  the  authority  of  greater  thoughts.  The 
laws  of  nature,  the  masters  of  literature,  the  great  achieve- 
ments of  science  or  art,  have  taught  one  reverence  and 
loyalty,  and  that  acceptance  of  intellectual  leadership 
makes  one  in  his  own  time  a  leader.  He  has  been  a  man 
under  authority;  and,  therefore,  when  his  own  education 
comes  to  be  tested  he  becomes  a  man  having  authority, 
to  whom  less  educated  minds  turn  as  to  one  who  is  fit  to 
lead.  The  educated  man  stands  on  the  shoulders  of  the 
past  and  so  looks  farther  into  the  future.  He  is  saved  from 
repeating  old  mistakes  by  knowing  what  the  past  has 
learned  and  has  had  to  unlearn.  He  does  not  have  to  begin 
things;  he  is  able  to  start  with  the  momentum  of  the  past. 
Francis  Greenwood  Peabody. 


After  each  recitation,  while  my  mind  was  on  the  subject 
of  it,  I  began  the  preparation  of  the  next  lesson  on  the 
same  subject.  —  H.  G.  Mitchell. 


The  circulation  of  America's  newspapers  and  periodi- 
cals reaches  a  total  of  15,475,145,102  copies  a  year,  while 

171 


Quotations 

the  circulation  of  the  daily  newspapers  aggregates  32,- 
735,937  copies  a  day. — Statistics  of  the  Census  Bureau,  1920. 


QUOTATIONS-FLAG  OF  THE  U.  S.  A. 

MAKERS  OF  THE  FLAG 

Delivered  on  Flag  Day,  1914,  before  the  Employees 
of  the  Department  of  the  Interior,  Washington,  D.C., 
by  Franklyn  K.  Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

This  morning,  as  I  passed  into  the  Land  Office,  The  Flag 
dropped  me  a  most  cordial  salutation,  and  from  its  rippling 
folds  I  heard  it  say:  "Good  morning,  Mr.  Flag  Maker." 

"I  beg  your  pardon,  Old  Glory,"  I  said,  "aren't  you 
mistaken?  I  am  not  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
nor  a  member  of  Congress,  nor  even  a  general  in  the  army. 
I  am  only  a  government  clerk." 

"I  greet  you  again,  Mr.  Flag  Maker,"  replied  the  gay 
voice,  "I  know  you  well.  You  are  the  man  who  worked  in 
the  swelter  of  yesterday  straightening  out  the  tangle  of  that 
farmer's  homestead  in  Idaho,  or  perhaps  you  found  the 
mistake  in  that  Indian  contract  in  Oklahoma,  or  helped  to 
clear  that  patent  for  the  hopeful  inventor  in  New  York,  or 
pushed  the  opening  of  that  new  ditch  in  Colorado,  or 
made  that  mine  in  Illinois  more  safe,  or  brought  relief  to 
the  old  soldier  in  Wyoming.  No  matter;  whichever  one  of 
these  beneficent  individuals  you  may  happen  to  be,  I  give 
you  greeting,  Mr.  Flag  Maker." 

I  was  about  to  pass  on,  when  The  Flag  stopped  me  with 
these  words: 

"Yesterday  the  President  spoke  a  word  that  made 
happier  the  future  of  10,000,000  peons  in  Mexico;  but  that 

172 


Flag  of  V.  S.  A. 

act  looms  no  larger  on  the  flag  than  the  struggle  which  the 
boy  in  Georgia  is  making  to  win  the  Corn  Club  prize  this 
summer. 

"Yesterday  the  Congress  spoke  a  word  which  will  open 
the  door  of  Alaska;  but  a  mother  in  Michigan  worked  from 
sunrise  until  far  into  the  night,to  give  her  boy  an  education. 
She,  too,  is  making  the  flag. 

"Yesterday  we  made  a  new  law  to  prevent  financial 
panics,  and  yesterday,  maybe,  a  school  teacher  in  Ohio 
taught  his  first  letters  to  a  boy  who  will  one  day  write  a 
song  that  will  give  cheer  to  the  millions  of  our  race.  We 
are  all  making  the  flag." 

"But,"  I  said  impatiently,  "these  people  were  only 
working!" 

Then  came  a  great  shout  from  The  Flag: 

"  The  work  that  we  do  is  the  making  of  the  flag. 

" I  am  not  the  flag;  not  at  all.    I  am  but  its  shadow. 

"I  am  whatever  you  make  me,  nothing  more. 

"I  am  your  belief  in  yourself,  your  dream  of  what  a 
People  may  become. 

"I  live  a  changing  life,  a  life  of  moods  and  passions,  of 
heart-breaks  and  tired  muscles. 

"Sometimes  I  am  strong  with  pride,  when  men  do  an 
honest  work,  fitting  the  rails  together  truly. 

"Sometimes  I  droop,  for  then  purpose  has  gone  from 
me,  and  cynically  I  play  the  coward. 

"Sometimes  I  am  loud,  garish,  and  full  of  that  ego  that 
blasts  judgment. 

"  But  always,  I  am  all  that  you  hope  to  be,  and  have  the 
courage  to  try  for. 

"I  am  song  and  fear,  struggle  and  panic,  and  ennobling 
hope. 

"I  am  the  day's  work  of  the  weakest  man,  and  the  largest 
dream  of  the  most  daring. 

"I  am  the  constitution  and  the  courts,  statutes  and  the 

173 


Quotations 

statute  makers,  soldier  and  dreadnought,  drayman  and 
street  sweep,  cook,  counselor,  and  clerk. 

"I  am  the  battle  of  yesterday,  and  the  mistake  of  to- 
morrow. 

"I  am  the  mystery  of  the  men  who  do  without  knowing 
why. 

"I  am  the  clutch  of  an  idea,  and  the  reasoned  purpose  of 
resolution. 

"I  am  no  more  than  what  you  believe  me  to  be  and  I  am 
all  that  you  believe  I  can  be. 

"I  am  what  you  make  me,  nothing  more. 

"I  swing  before  your  eyes  as  a  bright  gleam  of  color,  a 
symbol  of  yourself,  the  pictured  suggestion  of  that  big 
thing  which  makes  this  nation.  My  stars  and  my  stripes 
are  your  dream  and  your  labors.  They  are  bright  with 
cheer,  brilliant  with  courage,  firm,  with  faith,  because  you 
have  made  them  so  out  of  your  hearts.  For  you  are  the 
makers  of  the  flag  and  it  is  well  that  you  glory  in  the  mak- 
ing." 


O  flag  of  our  country,  how  beautiful  thou  art  in  this 
church  and  pulpit!  Thou  hast  no  earthly  symbol,  no 
Roman  she-wolf,  nor  Chinese  dragon,  nor  Russian  bear, 
nor  German  eagle,  nor  British  lion,  only  the  blue  sky  with 
the  shining  stars,  only  the  morning  dawn  with  its  streaks  of 
red  and  white.  Dear  old  flag,  symbol  of  justice,  of  equity, 
of  education,  of  advancement,  of  civilization,  flag  that 
shelters  the  rich  man's  palace,  and  the  poor  man's  hut; 
the  financial  and  intellectual  chieftain,  and  the  humblest 
colored  man  who  works  in  the  cotton  and  the  cane;  flag 
given  to  us  by  Washington  and  his  men;  flag  preserved  to 
us  by  Lincoln  and  Grant  and  their  men;  flag  under  which 
the  Rough  Rider  went  victoriously  up  San  Juan  Hill, 

174 


Flag  of  V.  S.  A. 

flag  under  which  two  million  of  men  fought  over  seas, 
and  two  million  at  home,  one  of  the  grandest  armies  that 
ever  marched  across  the  fields  of  time;  flag  under  which 
brave  men  fought  and  many  fell,  but  under  which  all 
fought  and  won;  for  thou  hast  never  been  defeated,  and 
with  the  help  of  Almighty  God  thou  shalt  never  be  defeated 
through  the  generations  to  come;  dear  Old  Flag,  we  swing 
thee  afresh  to  the  breeze  to-day  and  say,  "Three  cheers 
for  the  red,  white  and  blue,"  and  we  will  place  above  thee 
but  one  symbol  'neath  God's  shining  sun,  the  cross  of  God's 
dear  Son  and  under  the  shelter  and  inspiration  of  the  two 
we  will  march  to  the  mental,  the  moral,  and  the  spiritual 
mastery  of  mankind! 

Extract  from  a  sermon,  Christ  in  a  Fifty  Year's  Ministry. 

Ferdinand  C.  Iglehart. 


ETIQUETTE  OF  THE  FLAG 

The  American  flag  should  not  be  hoisted  before  sunrise 
nor  allowed  to  remain  up  after  sunset. 

At  "retreat,"  sunset,  civilian  spectators  should  stand 
at  "attention"  and  uncover  during  the  playing  of  The 
Star-Spangled  Banner.  Military  spectators  are  required 
by  regulation  to  stand  at  "attention"  and  give  the  military 
salute.  During  the  playing  of  the  national  hymn  at  "re- 
treat" the  flag  should  be  lowered,  but  not  then  allowed  to 
touch  the  ground. 

When  the  national  colors  are  passing  on  parade,  or  in 
review,  the  spectator  should,  if  walking,  halt,  and  if  sitting, 
arise  and  stand  at  "attention"  and  uncover. 

When  the  national  and  state,  or  other  flags,  fly  together, 
the  national  flag  should  be  placed  on  the  right. 

When  the  flag  is  flown  at  half  staff  as  a  sign  of  mourning 

175 


Quotations 

it  should  be  hoisted  to  full  staff  at  the  conclusion  of  the  fu- 
neral. The  national  salute  is  one  gun  for  every  State.  The 
international  salute  is,  under  the  law  of  nations,  twenty- 
one  guns. 

Whenever  possible  the  flag  should  be  flown  from  a  staff 
or  mast,  but  should  not  be  fastened  to  the  side  of  a  build- 
ing, platform,  or  scaffolding. 

When  the  flag  is  used  as  a  banner  the  Union  should  fly 
to  the  north  in  streets  running  east  and  west  and  to  the 
east  on  streets  running  north  and  south. 

When  flags  are  used  in  unveiling  a  statue  or  monument 
they  should  not  be  allowed  to  fall  to  the  ground,  but  should 
be  carried  aloft  to  wave  out,  forming  a  distinctive  feature 
during  the  remainder  of  the  ceremony. — Selected. 


THE  NATIONAL  FLAG 

There  is  the  national  Flag!  He  must  be  cold  indeed  who 
can  look  upon  its  folds  rippling  in  the  breeze  without  pride 
of  country.  If  he  be  in  a  foreign  land,  the  flag  is  com- 
panionship and  country  itself  with  all  its  endearments. 

Who,  as  he  sees  it,  can  think  of  a  state  merely?  Whose 
eyes,  once  fastened  upon  its  radiant  trophies,  can  fail  to 
recognize  the  image  of  the  whole  nation? 

It  has  been  called  a  floating  piece  of  poetry,  and  yet  I 
know  not  if  it  have  an  intrinsic  beauty  beyond  other  en- 
signs. Its  highest  beauty  is  in  what  it  symbolizes.  It  is 
because  it  represents  all  that  all  gaze  at  it  with  delight  and 
reverence. 

It  is  a  piece  of  bunting  lifted  in  the  air,  but  it  speaks 
sublimely,  and  every  part  has  a  voice.  Its  stripes  of  alter- 
nate red  and  white  proclaim  the  original  union  of  thirteen 
States  to  maintain  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Its 

176 


Freedom  of  Speech 

stars  of  white  on  a  field  of  blue  proclaim  that  union  of 
states  constituting  our  national  constellation,  which  re- 
ceives a  new  star  with  every  new  state. 

The  two  together  signify  union,  past  and  present.  The 
very  colors  have  a  language  which  was  officially  recognized 
by  our  fathers.  White  is  for  purity,  red  for  valor,  blue  for 
justice;  and  all  together,  bunting,  stripes,  stars,  and  colors 
blazing  in  the  sky,  make  the  flag  of  our  country — to  be 
cherished  by  all  our  hearts,  to  be  upheld  by  all  our  hands. 

Charles  Sumner. 


QUOTATIONS— FREEDOM  OF  SPEECH 

I  have  always  been  among  those  who  believe  that  the 
greatest  freedom  of  speech  was  the  greatest  safety,  because 
if  a  man  is  a  fool  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to  encourage  him 
to  advertise  the  fact  by  speaking.  It  cannot  be  so  easily 
discovered  if  you  allow  him  to  remain  silent  and  look  wise, 
but  if  you  let  him  speak  the  secret  is  out  and  the  world 
knows  that  he  is  a  fool. — Woodrow  Wilson. 


My  personal  idea  of  well-ordered  liberty  is  most  admir- 
ably and  succinctly  indicated  by  the  taunting  imperative 
of  childhood  days —  "  Go  and  hire  a  hall."  It  contains  in 
brief  all  of  my  ideas  about  free  speech.  If  a  man  or  a  party 
risks  his  money  to  put  over  their  cause  of  principle  it  is 
an  indication  that  they  are  willing  to  make  a  sacrifice  for  it 
and  also  that  they  have  confidence  that  people  will  come 
to  their  meeting.  Next,  it  takes  them  out  of  the  street 
and  saves  them  from  becoming  a  nuisance  to  their  neigh- 
bors. The  idea  implies  also  a  safeguard  against  intrusion 
from  others.  If  a  man  hires  a  hall  he  has  a  right  to  the 
hall.  He  pays  money  for  a  platform.  It  is  his  platform. 

12 


Quotations 

And  if  other  people  do  not  like  what  he  says  they  can  do 
either  of  two  things — either  prove  in  the  court  that  his 
language  was  criminal  or  go  and  hire  a  hall  for  themselves. 
When  I  make  that  last  remark  it  goes  all  the  way  across 
the  board,  from  silly  girls  to  solemn  newspaper  editors. 

Rev.  Francis  P.  Du/y. 


The  teachers,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  remain  as  free  as  they 
ever  were  to  think,  and  even  to  say,  what  they  will,  but  if 
they  want  to  change  the  form  of  our  government  other- 
wise than  by  amending  the  Constitution  in  the  orderly  and 
lawful  ways  which  that  document  recognizes  and  provides, 
they  will  have  to  preach  their  doctrines  elsewhere  than  in 
the  public  schools — and  suffer  such  penalties  as  are  im- 
posed by  laws  applicable  to  everybody. 

In  reality,  private  schools  will  be  tested  exactly  as,  and 
no  more  than,  are  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools,  the 
only  requirement  being  that  they  shall  not  be  centers  of 
inspiration  and  instruction  for  those  whose  ambition  is 
the  forcible  overthrow  of  our  institutions.  There  will 
remain  full  opportunity  for  learning  all  about  socialism, 
Bolshevism  and  the  other  theories  which  from  various 
points  of  view  have  interest  for  all  students  of  politics  and 
economics. — The  New  York  Times. 


Before  the  Confederated  States  would  consent  to  adopt 
our  Constitution,  a  number  of  them  insisted  that  it  should 
be  immediately  supplemented  by  a  bill  of  rights.  That 
bill  of  rights  is  embodied  in  the  first  ten  amendments.  The 
first  of  those  amendments  runs:  "Congress  shall  make  no 
law  .  .  .  abridging  the  freedom  of  speech  or  of  the  press; 

178 


Liberty 

or  the  right  of  the  people  peaceably  to  assemble  and  to 
petition  the  Government  for  a  redress  of  grievances." 

"To  petition  the  Government  for  redress  of  grievances" 
does  not  carry  with  it  the  right  to  petition  for  the  over- 
throw of  the  whole  Government,  nor  to  speak  for  its  over- 
throw. 

A  person  who  is  opposed  to  the  Government  as  a  whole, 
should  go  to  that  country  where  the  form  of  Government 
which  he  believes  in  prevails;  and  through  his  efforts  there 
help  that  Government  to  prove  by  its  deeds  that  it  is  su- 
perior to  all  others. 

This  was  Washington's  thought  where  he  says  in  his 
Farewell  Address, — "That,  in  fine,  the  happiness  of  the 
people  of  these  States,  under  the  auspices  of  liberty,  may  be 
made  complete,  by  so  careful  a  preservation  and  so  prudent 
a  use  of  this  blessing  as  will  acquire  to  them  the  glory  of 
recommending  it  to  the  applause,  the  affection,  and  the 
adoption  of  every  nation,  which  is  yet  a  stranger  to  it." 

Too  many  Americans  are  confusing  their  right  to  "free- 
dom of  speech  or  of  the  press"  with  a  supposed  right  to 
speak  against  the  Constitution.  Grievances  can  be  righted, 
as  our  Constitutional  Amendments  show,  but  to  speak 
against  the  Constitution  itself  is  an  offense  which  should 
be  prohibited.— E.  H.C. 

QUOTATIONS— LIBERTY 

I/iberty  does  not  consist  in  doing  what  you  like  but  in 
liking  to  do  what  you  can,  what  you  may  and  what  you 
ought. — Henry  Van  Dyke. 


There  are  many  men  and  women  who  live  in  America 
(though  it  is  a  misuse  of  language  to  call  them  Americans) 

179 


Quotations 

whose  idea  of  liberty  is  to  do  precisely  what  they  please, 
without  reference  to  the  health,  comfort,  peace,  or  even 
life  of  others;  who  translate  the  noble  word  liberty,  with 
all  its  implications  of  self-restraint  and  self-sacrifice,  into 
the  anarchy  of  lawless  self-assertion.  By  liberty  they  mean 
an  unlimited  opportunity  of  being  selfish,  discourteous,  and 
disagreeable;  by  freedom  they  mean  a  chance  to  make  life 
harder  for  their  neighbors.  They  constitute  an  unresolved 
residuum  of  barbarism  in  a  civilized  society,  and  they  make 
popular  government  unpopular  with  all  who  care  enough 
for  the  people  to  be  anxious  for  their  morals  or  their  man- 
ners.— Lyman  Abbott. 


When  this  college  was  young  the  word  that  rose  oftenest 
and  instinctively  to  the  lips  was  liberty.  Men  were  then 
everywhere  seeking  for  ways  and  means  to  throw  off  tram- 
mels which  had  been  placed  upon  them  by  institutions  of 
long  standing,  but  which  were  found  to  hamper  them  at 
every  turn  and  to  hem  them  in  on  every  side.  Liberty  in 
those  days  meant  not  one  thing,  but  many  things.  It 
meant  freedom  of  conscience,  of  speech,  and  of  the  press; 
it  meant  participation  in  the  acts  of  government  and  in  the 
choice  of  governing  agents;  it  meant  freedom  to  move 
about  over  the  world,  to  seek  one's  own  fortune  under 
strange  skies  and  in  foreign  lands,  there  to  live  the  life 
that  one's  own  mind  and  conscience  selected  as  most  suit- 
able. Liberty  was  then  the  watchword  not  in  the  New 
World  alone  by  any  means,  but  in  the  Old  World  as  well, 
and  particularly  in  France,  which  has  so  often  pointed  the 
way  of  advance  in  the  march  of  ideas.  Standing  in  his 
place  in  the  convention  during  the  fateful  spring  of  1793, 
Robespierre  pronounced  this  definition  of  liberty,  which  is 
almost  the  best  of  its  kind :  "  Liberty  is  the  power  which  of 

180 


Moral  Maxims 

right  belongs  to  every  man  to  use  all  his  faculties  as  he  may 
choose.  Its  rule  is  justice;  its  limits  are  the  rights  of  others; 
its  principles  are  drawn  from  nature  itself;  its  protector  is 
the  law."  Whatever  judgment  may  be  passed  upon  Robe- 
spierre's conduct,  certainly  his  thought  on  this  funda- 
mental question  of  liberty  was  clear  and  sound. 

Nicholas  Murray  Butler. 


He  who  confuses  political  liberty  with  freedom,  and 
political  equality  with  similarity,  has  never  thought  for 
five  minutes  about  either.  —  G.  B.  Shaw. 


Laws  only  crystallize  public  sentiment;   they  do  not 
create  it.— Carroll  D.  Wright. 


QUOTATIONS— MORAL    MAXIMS 

RULES  OF  CONDUCT  FROM  A  MANUSCRIPT  BOOK  KEPT  BY 
WASHINGTON  WHEN  A  BOY 

1.  Every  action  in  company  ought  to  be  with  some  sign 
of  respect  to  those  present. 

2.  In  the  presence  of  others  sing  not  to  yourself  with  a 
humming  voice,  nor  drum  with  your  fingers  or  feet. 

3.  Sleep  not  when  others  speak,  sit  not  when  others 
stand,  speak  not  when  you  should  hold  your  peace,  walk 
not  when  others  stop. 

4.  Turn  not  your  back  to  others,  especially  in  speaking; 
jog  not  the  table  or  desk  on  which  another  reads  or  writes; 
lean  not  on  any  one. 

181 


Quotations 

5.  Be  no  flatterer;  neither  play  with  any  one  that  de- 
lights not  to  be  played  with. 

6.  Read  no  letters,  books,  or  papers  in  company;  but  when 
there  is  a  necessity  for  doing  it,  you  must  ask  leave.    Come 
not  near  the  books  or  writings  of  any  one  so  as  to  read 
them,  unless  desired,  nor  give  your  opinion  of  them  un- 
asked; also,  look  not  nigh  when  another  is  writing  a  letter. 

7.  Let  your  countenance  be  pleasant,  but  in  serious 
matters  somewhat  grave. 

8.  Show  not  yourself  glad  at  the  misfortune  of  another, 
though  he  were  your  enemy. 

9.  When  you  meet  with  one  of  greater  quality  than 
yourself,  stop  and  retire,  especially  if  it  be  at  a  door  or  any 
strait  place,  to  give  way  for  him  to  pass. 

10.  They  that  are  in  dignity,  or  in  office,  have  in  all 
places  precedency;  but  whilst  they  are  young  they  ought 
to  respect  those  that  are  their  equals  in  birth  or  other  quali- 
ties, though  they  have  no  public  charge. 

11.  It  is  good  manners  to  prefer  them  to  whom  we 
speak  before  ourselves,  especially  if  they  be  above  us,  with 
whom  in  no  sort  we  ought  to  begin. 

12.  Let  your  discourse  with  men  of  business  be  short  and 
comprehensive. 

13.  In  visiting  the  sick,  do  not  presently  play  the  physi- 
cian if  you  be  not  knowing  therein. 

14.  In  writing,  or  speaking,  give  to  every  person  hi3 
due  title,  according  to  his  degree  and  the  custom  of  the 
place. 

15.  Strive  not  with  your  superiors  in  argument,  but 
always  submit  your  judgment  to  others  with  modesty. 

16.  Undertake  not  to  teach  your  equal  in  the  art  himself 
professes:  it  savors  of  arrogancy. 

17.  When  a  man  does  all  he  can,  though  it  succeeds  not 
well,  blame  not  him  that  did  it. 

18.  Being  to  advise,  or  reprehend  any  one,  consider 

182 


Moral  Maxims 

whether  it  ought  to  be  in  public  or  in  private,  presently  or 
at  some  other  time,  and  in  what  terms  to  do  it;  and  in  re- 
proving show  no  signs  of  choler,  but  do  it  with  sweetness 
and  mildness. 

19.  Take  all  admonitions  thankfully,  in  what  time  or 
place  soever  given;  but  afterwards,  not  being  culpable,  take  a 
time  and  place  convenient  to  let  him  know  it  that  gave  them. 

20.  Mock  not,   nor  jest  at  anything   of  importance; 
break  no  jests  that  are  sharp-biting,  and  if  you  deliver 
anything  witty  and  pleasant,  abstain  from  laughing  thereat 
yourself. 

21.  Wherein  you  reprove  another  be  unblamable  your- 
self; for  example  is  more  prevalent  than  precepts. 

22.  Use  no  reproachful  language  against  any  one,  neither 
curse  nor  revile. 

23.  Be  not  hasty  to  believe  flying  reports  to  the  dispar- 
agement of  any. 

24.  In  your  apparel  be  modest,  and  endeavor  to  accom- 
modate nature,  rather  than  to  procure  admiration;  keep 
to  the  fashion  of  your  equals,  such  as  are  civil  and  orderly 
with  respect  to  times  and  places. 

25.  Play  not  the  peacock,  looking  everywhere  about  you 
to  see  if  you  be  well  decked,  if  your  shoes  fit  well,  if  your 
stockings  sit  neatly,  and  clothes  handsomely. 

26.  Associate  yourself  with  men  of  good  quality,  if  you 
esteem  your  own  reputation,  for  it  is  better  to  be  alone  than 
in  bad  company. 

27.  Let  your  conversation  be  without  malice  or  envy,  for 
it  is  a  sign  of  a  tractable  and  commendable  nature;  and  in 
all  causes  of  passion,  admit  reason  to  govern. 

28.  Be  not  immodest  in  urging  your  friend  to  discover  a 
secret. 

29.  Utter  not  base  and  frivolous  things  amongst  grave 
and  learned  men;  nor  very  difficult  questions  or  subjects 
among  the  ignorant;  nor  things  hard  to  be  believed. 

183 


Quotations 

30.  Speak  not  of  doleful  things  in  time  of  mirth,  nor  at 
the  table;  speak  not  of  melancholy  things,  as  death,  and 
wounds,  and  if  others  mention  them,  change,  if  you  can,  the 
discourse.     Tell  not  your  dreams,  but  to  your  intimate 
friend. 

31.  Break  not  a  jest  where  none  takes  pleasure  in  mirth; 
laugh  not  aloud,   nor  at  all   without  occasion.     Deride 
no   man's   misfortune,   though   there   seem    to   be   some 
cause. 

32.  Speak  not  injurious  words  neither  in  jest  nor  earnest; 
scoff  at  none  although  they  give  occasion. 

33.  Be  not  forward,  but  friendly  and  courteous;  the 
first  to  salute,  hear,  and  answer;  and  be  not  pensive  when 
it  is  a  time  to  converse. 

34.  Detract  not  from  others,  neither  be  excessive  in 
commending. 

35.  Go  not  thither  where  you  know  not  whether  you 
shall  be  welcome  or  not.     Give  not  advice  without  being 
asked,  and  when  desired,  do  it  briefly. 

36.  If  two  contend  together,  take  not  the  part  of  either 
unconstrained,  and  be  not  obstinate  in  your  own  opinion; 
in  things  indifferent  be  of  the  major  side. 

37.  Reprehend  not  the  imperfections  of  others,  for  that 
belongs  to  parents,  masters,  and  superiors. 

38.  Gaze  not  on  the  marks  or  blemishes  of  others,  and 
ask  not  how  they  came.       What  you  may  speak  in  secret 
to  your  friend,  deliver  not  before  others. 

39.  Speak  not  in  an  unknown  tongue  in  company,  but 
in  your  own  language,  and  that  as  those  of  quality  do  and 
not  as  the  vulgar;  sublime  matters  treat  seriously. 

40.  Think  before  you  speak;  pronounce  not  imperfectly, 
nor  bring  out  your  words  too  hastily,  but  orderly  and 
distinctly. 

41.  When  another  speaks  be  attentive  yourself,  and  dis- 
turb not  the  audience.    If  any  hesitate  in  his  words,  help 

184 


Moral  Maxims 

him  not,  nor  prompt  him  without  being  desired;  interrupt 
him  not,  nor  answer  him,  till  his  speech  be  ended. 

42.  Treat  with  men  at  fit  times  about  business:  and 
whisper  not  in  the  company  of  others. 

43.  Make  no  comparisons,  and  if  any  of  the  company 
be  commended  for  any  brave  act  of  virtue,  commend  not 
another  for  the  same. 

44.  Be  not  apt  to  relate  news  if  you  know  not  the  truth 
thereof.     In  discoursing  of  things  you  have  heard,    name 
not  your  author  always.    A  secret  discover  not. 

45.  Be  not  curious  to  know  the  affairs  of  others,  neither 
approach  to  those  that  speak  in  private. 

46.  Undertake  not  what  you  cannot  perform,  but  be 
careful  to  keep  your  promise. 

47.  When  you  deliver  a  matter,  do  it  without  passion  and 
with   discretion,  however   mean   the  person   be  you  do 
it  to. 

48.  When  your  superiors  talk  to  anybody,  hearken  not, 
neither  speak,  nor  laugh. 

49.  In  disputes  be  not  so  desirous  to  overcome  as  not  to 
give  liberty  to  each  one  to  deliver  his  opinion,  and  submit 
to  the  judgment  of  the  major  part,  especially  if  they  are 
judges  of  the  dispute. 

50.  Be  not  tedious  in  discourse;  make  not  many  digres- 
sions, nor  repeat  often  the  same  manner  of  discourse. 

51.  Speak  not  evil  of  the  absent,  for  it  is  unjust. 

52.  Make  no  show  of  taking  great  delight  in  your  vic- 
tuals; feed  not  with  greediness;  cut  your  bread  with  a 
knife;  lean  not  on  the  table;  neither  find  fault  with  what 
you  eat. 

53.  Be  not  angry  at  table,  whatever  happens,  and  if  you 
have  reason  to  be  so,  show  it  not;  put  on  a  cheerful  coun- 
tenance, especially  if  there  be  strangers,  for  good  humor 
makes  one  dish  of  meat  a  feast. 

54.  Set  not  yourself  at  the  upper  end  of  the  table;  but 

185 


Quotations 

if  it  be  your  due,  or  that  the  master  of  the  house  will  have 
it  so,  contend  not,  lest  you  should  trouble  the  company. 

55.  When  you  speak  of  God  or  his  attributes,  let  it  be 
seriously  in  reverence.     Honor  and  obey  your  natural 
parents,  although  they  be  poor. 

56.  Let  your  recreations  be  manful,  not  sinful. 

57.  Labor  to  keep  alive  in  your  breast  that  little  spark 
of  celestial  fire,  called  conscience. 


No  men  living  are  more  worthy  to  be  trusted  than  those 
who  toil  up  from  poverty;  none  less  inclined  to  take  or 
touch  aught  which  they  have  not  honestly  earned. 

Lincoln. 
J* 

It  [the  Bible]  is  the  best  gift  which  God  has  ever  given 
to  man.  All  the  good  from  the  Saviour  of  the  world  is 
communicated  to  us  through  this  book.  But  for  that  book, 
we  could  not  know  right  from  wrong.  All  those  truths  de- 
sirable for  men  are  contained  in  it. — Lincoln. 

On  the  presentation  of  a  Bible  to  the  President  by  the 
colored  people  of  Baltimore,  July  4,  1864. 


You  may  fool  all  of  the  people  some  of  the  time,  and  some 
of  the  people  all  of  the  time;  but  you  cannot  fool  all  of  the 
people  all  of  the  time. — Lincoln. 


The  way  for  a  young  man  to  rise  is  to  improve  himself 
every  way  he  can,  never  suspecting  that  anybody  wishes 
to  hinder  him. 

Letter  to  Judge  Herndon,  July,  1848.— Lincoln. 

186 


Moral  Maxims 

Keep  faith  with  friend  and  foe.  —  Lincoln. 


When  a  man  is  sincerely  penitent  for  his  misdeeds,  and 
gives  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  same,  he  can  safely  be 
pardoned,  and  there  is  no  exception  to  the  rule. 

Lincoln,  as  to  his  Amnesty  Act. 


"I  have  an  inexpressible  desire  to  live  till  I  can  be  assured 
that  the  world  is  a  little  better  for  my  having  lived  in  it.'* 

Lincoln. 


Before  I  resolve  to  do  the  one  thing  or  the  other,  I  must 
gain  my  confidence  in  my  own  ability  to  keep  my  resolves 
when  they  are  made. — Lincoln. 
Letter  to  J.  F.  Speed,  July,  1842. 


"I  know  that  I  am  Right,  because  I  know  that  Liberty 
is  Right." 

"Faith  in  God  is  Indispensable  to  Successful  States- 
manship." 

Said  to  Newton  Bateman,  Supt.  Public  Instruction, 
Illinois,  I860.— Lincoln. 


"I  have  lived,  sir,  a  long  time,  and  the  longer  I  live  the 
more  convincing  proofs  I  see  of  this  truth,  that  God 
governs  the  affairs  of  men,  and  if  a  sparrow  cannot  fall 
without  His  notice,  is  it  probable  that  an  empire  can  rise 
without  His  assistance?  I  firmly  believe  that  without  His 

187 


Quotations 

aid  we  shall  succeed  in  our  political  building  no  better  than 
the  builders  of  Babel.  We  shall  be  divided  by  our  little 
partial  local  interest;  our  projects  will  be  confounded,  and 
we  ourselves  shall  become  a  reproach  and  byword  to  fu- 
ture ages.  And  what  is  worse,  mankind  may  hereafter, 
from  this  unfortunate  instance,  despair  of  establishing 
governments  by  human  wisdom,  and  leave  it  to  chance, 
war,  and  conquest." — Benjamin  Franklin,  on  moving  that 
prayers  be  offered  at  the  opening  of  each  day's  session  of  the 
Constitutional  Congress  of  the  United  States,  1787. 


Competition  in  armaments  means  the  wreck  of  civiliza- 
tion throughout  the  world.  —  Gilbert  Murray. 


1.  In  this  actual   world,   a  churchless  community,   a 
community  where  boys  have  abandoned  and  scoffed  at  or 
ignored  their  religious  needs,  is  a  community  on  the  rapid 
down  grade. 

2.  Church  work  and  church  attendance  mean  the  culti- 
vation of  the  habit  of  feeling  some  responsibility  for  others. 

3.  There  are  enough  holidays  for  most  of  us.    Sundays 
differ  from  other  holidays  in  the  fact  that  there  are  fifty- 
two  of  them  every  year.     Therefore,  on  Sundays,  go  to 
church. 

4.  Yes,  I  know  all  the  excuses.     I  know  that  one  can 
worship  the  Creator  in  a  grove  of  trees,  or  by  a  running 
brook,  or  in  a  man's  own  house  just  as  well  as  in  a  church. 
But  I  also  know  as  a  matter  of  cold  fact  the  average  boy 
does  not  thus  worship. 

5.  He  may  not  hear  a  good  sermon  at  church.    He  will 
hear  a  sermon  by  a  good  man  who,  with  his  good  wife,  is 
engaged  all  the  week  in  making  hard  lives  a  little  easier. 

6.  He  will  listen  to  and  take  part  in  reading  some  beauti- 

188 


Miscellaneous 

f ul  passages  from  the  Bible.    And  if  he  is  not  familiar  with 
the  Bible,  he  has  suffered  a  loss. 

7.  He  will  take  part  in  singing  some  good  hymns. 

8.  He  will  meet  and  nod  or  speak  to  good,  quiet  neigh- 
bors.    He  will  come  away  feeling  a  little  more  charitably 
toward  all  the  world,  even  towards  those  excessively  fool- 
ish young  men  who  regard  church-going  as  a  soft  perform- 
ance. 

9.  I  advocate  a  boy's  joining  in  church  "work  for  the 
sake  of  showing  his  faith  by  his  works. — Theodore  Roosevelt. 


The  world  must  look  for  something  more  than  prosperity 
in  the  present  situation.  The  individual  must  look  for 
something  more  than  wages  and  profits  for  his  compensa- 
tion. Unless  this  satisfaction  can  be  found  by  proceeding 
in  the  way  of  right  and  truth  and  justice,  the  search  for  it 
will  fail.  The  material  things  of  life  cannot  stand  alone. 
Unless  they  are  sustained  by  the  spiritual  things  of  life, 
they  are  not  sustained  at  all.  The  work  of  the  world  will 
not  be  done  unless  it  is  done  from  a  motive  of  righteous- 
ness. 

This  brings  us  back  squarely  to  the  foundation  of  West- 
ern civilization,  which  asks  not  whether  it  will  pay,  but 
whether  it  is  right.  There  is  no  other  foundation  for  the 
maintenance  and  support  of  a  peaceful  relationship  be- 
tween individuals  or  among  nations.  —  Calvin  Coolidge. 

QUOTATIONS—  MISCELLANEOUS 

One  loving  spirit  sets  another  on  fire.  —  Augustine. 


A  living  faith  needs  no  special  method.  —  Harnack. 
189 


Quotations 

The  Light  shall  stream  to  a  far  distance  from  the  taper 
in  my  cottage  window.  —  Coleridge. 


Gaze  steadily  unto  your  own  candle  light,  and  the  sun 
itself  will  be  invisible.  —  Carlyle. 


Flowers  are  the  sweetest  things  that  God  ever  made  and 
forgot  to  put  a  soul  into. — Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


The  art  of  puttering  consists  in  doing  for  yourself  slowly 
and  inefficiently  what  you  can  pay  someone  else  to  do  for 
you  quickly  and  well. — Contributor's  Club. 


I  have  never  found  in  anything  outside  the  four  walls  of 
my  study  any  enjoyment  equal  to  sitting  at  my  writing 
desk  with  a  clean  page,  a  new  theme,  and  a  mind  wide 
awake.  —  Irving. 


The  practical  weakness  of  the  vast  mass  of  modern  pity 
for  the  poor  and  the  oppTessed  is  precisely  that  it  is  merely 
pity;  the  pity  is  pitiful  but  not  respectful.  Men  feel  that 
the  cruelty  to  the  poor  is  a  kind  of  cruelty  to  animals. 
They  never  feel  that  it  is  injustice  to  equals;  nay,  it  is 
treachery  to  comrades.  —  G.  K.  Chesterton. 


I  tell  you  in  all  sincerity,  not  as  in  the  excitement  of 
speech  but  as  I  would  confess  and  as  I  have  confessed  be- 

190 


Miscellaneous 

fore  God,  I  would  give  my  right  hand  to-night  if  I  could 
forget  that  which  I  learned  in  bad  society. — John  B.  Gough. 


Tact  is  the  ability  to  remove  the  sting  from  a  dangerous 
stinger  without  getting  stung. — James  Bryce, 


I  say  great  men  are  still  admirable;  I  say  there  is,  at 
bottom,  nothing  else  admirable!  No  nobler  feeling  than 
this  of  admiration  for  one  higher  than  himself  dwells  in  the 
breast  of  man.  It  is  to  this  hour,  and  at  all  hours,  the 
vivifying  influence  in  man's  life. 

Carlyle,   in   "The   Hero   as   Divinity:' 


I  will  tell  you  what  I  have  found  spoil  more  good  talks 
than  anything  else;  long  arguments  on  special  points  be- 
tween people  who  differ  on  the  fundamental  principles  on 
which  these  points  depend. — Oliver  W.  Holmes,  in  "  The 
Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table" 


If  a  British  painter,  I  say  this  in  earnest  seriousness, 
cannot  make  historical  characters  out  of  this  British  House 
of  Peers,  he  cannot  paint  history;  and  if  he  cannot  make  a 
Madonna  of  a  British  girl  of  the  nineteenth  century,  he 
cannot  paint  one  at  all. 

John  Ruskin,  in  "  Modern  Painters"  vol.  1. 


The  greatest  pleasure  I  know  is  to  do  a  good  action  by 
stealth,  and  to  have  it  found  out  by  accident. 

Charles  Lamb. 

191 


Quotations 

It  is  one  of  the  greatest  tragedies  of  life  that  every  truth 
has  to  struggle  to  acceptance  against  honest  but  mind- 
blind  students. — Sir  William  Osier. 


Always  to  think  the  worst,  I  have  ever  found  to  be  the 
mark  of  a  mean  spirit  and  a  base  soul.  —  Bolingbroke. 


Good  manners  is  the  art  of  making  those  people  easy 
with  whom  we  converse.  —  Swift. 


John  Randolph  evaded  difficult  questions  put  to  him  in 
Congress  by  saying,  "Sir,  that  is  a  question,  and  I  never 
answer  questions." 


The  test  of  every  religious,  political,  or  education  system 
is  the  man  which  it  forms.  If  a  system  injures  the  intelli- 
gence it  is  bad.  If  it  injures  the  character  it  is  vicious.  If 
it  injures  the  conscience  it  is  criminal.  —  AmieVs  Journal. 


It  is  not  at  all  necessary  to  be  great,  so  long  as  we  are 
in  harmony  with  the  order  of  the  universe.  Moral  ambi- 
tion has  no  pride;  it  only  desires  to  fill  its  place,  and  make 
its  note  duly  heard  in  the  universal  concert  of  the  God  of 
love. — AmieVs  Journal. 


He  who  saddens  at  the  thought  of  idleness  cannot  be  idle 

John  Keats. 

192 


Miscellaneous 

If  God  is  really  infinite  love,  our  dreams  of  the  grandeur 
of  His  purposes  for  man  can  never  be  too  great — must 
always  be  too  small. — A.  G.  Hogg. 


Difference  of  opinion  was  never,  with  me,  a  motive  of 
separation  from  a  friend. — Thomas  Jefferson. 


No  man  not  inspired  can  make  a  good  speech  without 
preparation. — Daniel  Webster. 


America  was  created  for  the  sole  purpose  of  giving 
every  man  the  same  chance  as  every  other  man,  to  be  the 
master  of  his  own  fortunes. — Woodrow  Wilson. 


If  I  had  two  loaves  of  bread,  I  would  sell  one  to  buy 
white  hyacinths  to  feed  my  soul. — Mohammed. 


To  know  what  you  prefer,  instead  of  humbly  saying 
"Amen"  to  what  the  world  tells  you  you  ought  to  prefer, 
is  to  have  kept  your  soul  alive. — Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 


Little  do  we  know  our  own  blessedness;  for  to  travel 
hopefully  is  a  better  thing  than  to  arrive,  and  the  True 
Success  is  to  labor. — Robert  Louis  Stevenson. 

*3  193 


Quotations 

If  I  practice  one  day,  I  can  see  the  result.  If  I  practice 
two  days,  my  friends  can  see  it.  If  I  practice  three  days, 
the  great  public  can  see  it. — Ole  Bull. 


It  is  a  rule  that  a  cannon  should  be  one  hundred  times 
heavier  than  its  ball  or  projectile.  A  man's  character 
should  be  a  hundred  times  heavier  than  what  he  says. 

Rev.  David  Gregg. 


Write  it  on  your  heart  that  every  day  is  the  best  day  in 
the  year.  No  man  has  learned  anything  rightly  until  he 
knows  that  every  day  is  doomsday. — Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 


And  the  master- word  is  Work,  a  little  one,  as  I  have  said, 
but  fraught  with  momentous  sequences  if  you  can  but  write 
it  upon  the  tablets  of  your  hearts,  and  bind  it  upon  your 
foreheads. — Sir  William  Osier. 


When  you  hear  the  sermon  it  may  bore  you,  but  when 
you  apply  it  in  your  life,  it  will  arouse  the  enthusiasm  of 
your  friends. — John  A.  Holmes. 


Give  an  Englishman  Shakespeare  and  the  Bible,  with 
liberty  to  think  and  speak  as  he  pleases,  and  he  cares  noth- 
ing for  the  rest  of  the  world. — Robert  Waters. 

194 


Miscellaneous 

Who  has  gone  farthest?    I  would  go  farther. 

Walt  Whitman. 


It  is  good  to  be  helpful  and  kindly,  but  don't  give  your- 
self to  be  melted  into  candle  grease  for  the  benefit  of  the 
tallow  trade. — George  Eliot. 


The  man  who  can  only  be  happy  when  h»  is  winning 
prizes  has  a  radically  wrong  philosophy  of  life. 

Arthur  T.  Hadley. 


The  Golden  Rule  is  of  no  use  to  you  whatever  unless 
you  realize  that  it  is  your  move.  —  Frank  Crane. 


Freedom  is  recreated  year  by  year 

In  hearts  wide  open  on  the  Godward  side. 

Lowell. 


A  moral,  sensible,  and  well-bred  man  will  not  affront 
me,  and  no  other  can. — Cowper. 


I  have  had  many  things  in  my  hands,  and  I  have  lost 
them  all;  but  whatever  I  have  been  able  to  place  in  God's 
I  still  possess. — Martin  Luther. 

195 


Quotations 

Acquire  thoroughly,  review  frequently;  plan  your  work 
and  work  your  plan.  Seize  the  moment  of  excited  curiosity 
for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge. — Rev.  J.  C.  Thomas. 


The  crosses  which  we  make  for  ourselves  by  a  restless 
anxiety  as  to  the  future  are  not  the  crosses  which  come 
from  God.  —  Fbnelon. 


If  you  want  knowledge,  you  must  toil  for  it;  and  if 
pleasure,  you  must  toil  for  it.  Toil  is  the  law.  Pleasure 
comes  through  toil,  and  not  by  self-indulgence  and  in- 
dolence. When  one  gets  to  love  work  his  life  is  a  happy 
one.  —  John  Ruskin. 


The  most  solid  comfort  one  can  fall  back  upon  is  the 
thought  that  the  business  of  one's  life  is  to  help  in  some 
small  way  to  reduce  the  sum  of  ignorance,  degradation, 
and  misery  on  the  face  of  this  beautiful  earth. — George  Eliot. 


If  you  have  built  castles  in  the  air,  your  work  need  not 
be  lost — that  is  where  they  should  be:  now  put  foundations 
under  them. — Henry  David  Thoreau. 


Each  reaching  and  aspiration  is  an  instinct  with  which 
all  nature  consists  and  cooperates,  and  therefore  it  is  not 
in  vain.  If  a  man  believes  and  expects  great  things  of 

196 


Miscellaneous 

himself  it  makes  no  odds  where  you  put  him,  he  will  be 
surrounded  by  grandeur.  —  Henry  David  Thoreau. 


If  you  wish  to  succeed  in  life,  make  perseverance  your 
bosom  friend,  experience  your  wise  counselor,  caution 
your  elder  brother,  and  hope  your  guardian  genius. 

Joseph  Addison. 


Let  us  raise  a  standard  to  which  the  wise  and  the  honest 
can  repair.    The  event  is  in  the  hand  of  God.  —  Washington. 


I  love  thee  and  when  I  love  thee  not  chaos  is  come  again. 

Othello 


What  a  man  says,  be  it  true  or  false,  has  often  more 
influence  upon  the  lives,  and  especially  upon  the  destiny, 
of  those  to  whom  he  speaks,  than  what  he  does. 

Victor  Hugo. 

J* 

We  all  have  need  of  that  prayer  of  the  British  mariner: 
"Save  us,  O  God!  Thine  ocean,  is  so  large,  and  our  little 
boat  so  small." — Canon  Farrar. 


There  is  no  day  born  but  comes  like  a  stroke  of  music 
into  the  world  and  sings  itself  all  the  way  through. 

Henry  Ward  Beecher. 

197 


Quotations 

Duty  done  is  the  soul's  fireside.  —  Browning. 


Mayor  Gaynor  of  New  York  said:  "The  most  trouble- 
some man  I  have  to  deal  with  is  the  man  who  this  morning 
thought  of  something  I  have  thought  of  forty  years,  and 
he  calls  on  me  and  knows  it  all." 


Macaulay  said  of  Alexander  the  Great:  "He  was  often 
defeated  in  battle,  yet  he  was  always  successful  in  war." 


For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself.  —  Bible. 


Twelve  things  to  remember: 

The  value  of  time. 

The  success  of  perseverance. 

The  pleasure  of  working. 

The  dignity  of  simplicity. 

The  worth  of  character. 

The  power  of  kindness. 

The  influence  of  example. 

The  obligation  of  duty. 

The  wisdom  of  economy. 

The  virtue  of  patience. 

The  improvement  of  talent. 

The  joy  of  originating.  —  By  Marshall  Field. 


Rules  that  governed  Thomas  Jefferson's  daily 
life:- 

198 


Miscellaneous 

1.  Never  put  off  till  tomorrow  what  you  can  do  today. 

2.  Never  trouble  another  for  what  you  can  do  yourself. 

3.  Never  spend  your  money  before  you  have  it. 

4.  Never  buy  what  you  do  not  want  because  it  is  cheap; 
it  will  be  dear  to  you. 

5.  Pride  costs  us  more  than  hunger,  thirst  and  cold. 

6.  We  never  repent  of  having  eaten  too  little. 

7.  Nothing  is  troublesome  that  we  do  willingly. 

8.  How  much  pain  have  cost  us  the  evils  which  never 
happened. 

9.  Take  things  always  by  the  smooth  handle. 

10.  When  angry,  count  ten  before  you  speak;  when  very 
angry,  a  hundred. 


My  experience  has  convinced  me  that  for  many  people, 
if  not  for  all,  the  infernal  pit  is  really  the  pit  of  the  stomach; 
and  when  a  man  gets  to  thinking  all  is  up,  or  down,  with 
him,  he  had  better  look  into  the  subject  of  digestion  and 
assimilation  and  see  if  he  isn't  overeating.  —  C.  M.  Cady. 


As  well  imagine  a  man  with  a  sense  for  sculpture  not 
cultivating  it  by  the  remains  of  Greek  art,  or  a  man  with  a 
sense  of  poetry  not  cultivating  it  by  the  help  of  Homer  and 
Shakespeare,  as  a  man  with  a  sense  for  conduct  (that  is, 
righteousness  or  virtue)  not  cultivating  it  by  the  help  of 
the  Bible.  —  Matthew  Arnold. 


The  clear  conception,  outrunning  the  deductions  of  logic, 
the  high  purpose,  the  dauntless  spirit,  speaking  on  the 
tongue,  beaming  from  the  eye,  informing  every  feature,  and 

199 


Quotations 

urging  the  whole  man  onward,  right  onward,  to  his  object, 
— this  is  eloquence,  or  rather  it  is  something  greater  and 
higher  than  all  eloquence — it  is  action,  noble,  sublime, 
godlike  action. — Webster. 


In  a  letter  to  the  national  director  of  the  Girl  Scouts 
President  Harding  gave  his  indorsement  to  the  Girl  Scout 
Movement,  saying,  "The  triple  aim  of  the  Girl  Scout 
movement:  home-making,  health-getting,  and  citizenship, 
is  an  ideal  of  womanhood  to  which  I  am  delighted  to  give 
my  entire  approval  and  support." 


No  citizen  has  a  right  to  rebuke  another  citizen  by  sub- 
jecting him  to  ridicule  or  insult. — Judge  T.  C.   T.  Grain. 


A  dear  old  Quaker  lady  who  was  asked  what  gave  her 
such  a  lovely  complexion  and  what  cosmetic  she  used  re- 
plied sweetly:  "I  use  for  the  lips,  truth;  for  the  voice, 
prayer;  for  the  eyes,  pity;  for  the  hands,  charity;  for  the 
figure,  uprightness;  and  for  the  heart,  love." 


At  any  rate,  the  epitaph  which  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 
says  will  be  fitting  for  most  of  us,  will  do  equally  well  for 
any  weaver  that  I  have  ever  known,  "Here  lies  one  who 
meant  well,  tried  a  little,  failed  much." — Leisure  Hour. 


I  once  gave  a  lady  two  and  twenty  recipes  against 
melancholy;  one  was  a  bright  fire;  another  is,  remember  all 

200 


Miscellaneous 

the  pleasant  things  said  to  her;  another  to  keep  a  box  of 
sugar-plums  on  the  chimney-piece  and  a  kettle  simmering 
on  the  hob.  I  thought  this  mere  trifling  at  the  moment, 
but  have  in  after  life  discovered  how  true  it  is  that  these 
little  pleasures  often  banish  melancholy  better  than 
higher  and  more  exalted  objects. — Sidney  Smith. 


In  the  Crerar  Library,  Chicago,  is  a  book  in  which 
five  hundred  men,  out  of  work,  have  written  of 
"the  greatest  blunder  of  their  life."  It  is  a  collec- 
tion made  by  Dr.  Earl  Pratt.  Here  are  some  of 
them.  They  may  prove  a  word  in  season  to  some 
erring  reader: 

1.  Didn't  save  what  I  earned. 

2.  Did  not  as  a  boy  realize  the  value  of  an  education. 

3.  If  I  had  taken  better  care  of  my  money,  I  would  be 
better  in  health  and  morals. 

4.  Did  not  realize  the  importance  of  sticking  to  one  kind 
of  employment. 

5.  The  greatest  blunder  of  my  life  was  when  I  took  my 
first  drink. 

6.  One  of  the  greatest  blunders  of  my  life  was  not  to 
perfect  myself  in  one  of  the  lines  of  business  I  started  out 
to  learn. 

7.  My  greatest  blunder  was  when  I  left  school  in  the 
fifth  grade. 

8.  The  turning  point  in  my  life  was  when  at  fifteen  I 
ran  away  from  home. 

9.  Spent  my  money  foolishly  when  I  was  earning  good 
wages. 

201 


Quotations 

10.  When  I  let  myself  be  misled  in  thinking  that  I  need 
not  stick  to  one  thing. 

11.  Self-conceit  and  not  listening  to  my  parents. 

12.  Was  to  fool  away  my  time  when  at  school. — Selected. 


Dr.  Frank  Crane,  in  an  article  in  the  American 
Magazine,  gives  three  rules  of  fun: 

Rule  I:  You  must  find,  your  fun  in  your  imagination. 
The  more  you  are  able  to  "play  like'*  you  have  things,  the 
more  fun  you  will  have.  Rule  II:  You  must  observe  de- 
corum. Life  is  an  intricate  piece  of  machinery,  like  an 
automobile.  If  you  are  just  a  little  nut  on  the  engine  you 
are  quite  as  essential  as  the  wheel.  (I  know,  for  one  of 
these  nuts  worked  loose  the  other  day,  and  we  had  to  be 
towed  in.)  Fun,  I  say,  depends  on  decorum.  Rule  III: 
You  must  learn  to  have  fun  without  spending  money.  .  .  . 
As  an  example  the  Black  Wolf  told  me  of  two  boy  camps. 
In  both  they  learned  to  make  pottery.  In  one  the  boys, 
being  of  rich  families,  sent  away  and  bought  all  manner  of 
tools  and  materials,  made  their  pots  and  jars,  and  sent 
them  away  somewhere  to  have  them  baked.  In  the  other 
the  boys  did  everything  themselves:  tinkered  up  their  own 
potters'  wheels;  found  a  place  in  the  creek  bottom  where 
just  the  right  kind  of  clay  was  to  be  had,  and  kneaded, 
fined,  and  prepared  it  with  their  own  hands;  constructed 
their  own  kiln  and  baked  the  vessels  themselves.  In  the 
first  instance  the  pots  produced  cost  around  eight  dollars 
apiece  (you  could  get  them  for  fifty  cents  at  the  depart- 
ment store),  and  the  whole  affair  came  very  near  being 
hard  work.  In  the  second  the  pots  cost  practically  nothing, 
and  the  boys  had  barrels  of  fun." 

202 


Miscellaneous 

"D.  R."  is  my  Sunday-school  teacher.  He  taught  me 
my  most  valuable  lesson.  I  was  only  twenty.  "D.  R." 
caught  hold  of  my  arm  one  day.  "Say,  kid,  did  you  ever 
read  David  Copper  field,  Vanity  Fair,  Bleak  House,  or  any 
of  those  books?"  I  confessed  my  ignorance  of  any  one 
of  them.  "Well,  look,"  he  said  in  a  friendly  manner;"  you'll 
never  reach  the  grade  of  a  writer  of  any  kind,  whether 
it  be  a  reporter,  an  editor,  an  author,  or  what  not,  if 
you  don't  know  the  books  that  are  supposed  to  be  typical 
of  the  best  English  literature."  I  visited  the  library  and 
took  out  David  Copperfield.  I  did  enjoy  little  David. 
Then  I  got  Bleak  House  and  enjoyed  that.  Vanity  Fair 
was  a  joy  to  me.  I  studied  the  style  of  The  Lamplighter 
and  the  Tale  of  Two  Cities.  I  borrowed  Hugo's  Ninety- 
Three.  I  struggled  through  Thackeray's  Henry  Esmond. 
Then  I  dug  into  Thaddeus  of  Warsaw.  It  was  stiff;  but 
I  felt  as  though  I  had  conquered  something.  I  have  sub- 
scribed to  the  best  magazines  that  money  can  buy.  I  have 
ten  times  more  confidence  in  myself  since  I  started  to  read. 
I  feel  that  I  am  an  equal  of  my  college  friend.  I  have 
learned  so  many  thousands  of  things  I  never  knew  before. 

Frank  Crane. 


I  have  never  studied  the  art  of  paying  compliments  to 
women;  but  I  must  say  that,  if  all  that  has  been  said  by 
orators  and  poets,  since  the  creation  of  the  world,  in  praise 
of  women,  were  applied  to  the  women  of  America  it  would 
not  do  them  justice  for  their  conduct  during  this  war. 
God  bless  the  women  of  America! — Lincoln. 


He  was  just  going  to  help  a  neighbor  when  he  died. 
He  was  just  going  to  pay  a  note  when  it  went  to  protest. 

203 


Quotations 

He  meant  to  insure  his  house,  but  it  burned  before  he 
got  around  to  it. 

He  was  just  going  to  reduce  his  debt  when  his  creditors 
"shut  down"  on  him. 

He  was  just  going  to  stop  drinking  and  dissipating 
when  his  health  became  wrecked. 

He  was  just  going  to  introduce  a  better  system  into  his 
business  when  it  went  to  smash. 

He  was  just  going  to  quit  work  awhile  and  take  a  va- 
cation when  nervous  prostration  came. 

He  was  just  going  to  provide  proper  protection  for  his 
wife  and  family  when  his  fortune  was  swept  away. 

He  was  just  going  to  call  on  a  customer  to  close  a  deal 
when  he  found  his  competitor  got  there  first  and  secured 
the  order. — The  New  Success. 


In  the  new  King's  College  in  London  there  are  no  fewer 
than  a  hundred  and  twenty  clocks.  They  are  all  self-wind- 
ing and  silent,  and  anyone  who  takes  the  trouble  to  ob- 
serve them  carefully  finds  that  they  keep  perfect  time,  in 
perfect  harmony.  This  appears  like  a  miracle  of  chrono- 
metry.  A  visitor  was  asking  about  it  and  an  attendant 
brought  him  close  to  one  of  the  clocks  and  bade  him  listen 
intently.  Just  on  the  minute  he  heard  a  very  faint  click, 
and  was  told  that  this  was  the  impulse  from  the  master 
clock,  with  which  all  the  hundred  and  twenty  are  con- 
nected. Of  course  they  all  show  the  same  time  because 
they  are  all  moved  by  that. — Selected. 


Professor   John   P.    Gulliver,   late   of   Andover, 
Mass.,  who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  Mr. 
Lincoln  before  the  war  asked  him  how  he  acquired 
204 


Miscellaneous 

such  a  remarkable  control  of  language,  and  reports 
this  in  substance  as  his  reply : 

Well,  if  I  have  got  any  power  that  way,  I  will  tell  you 
how  I  suppose  I  came  to  get  it.  You  see,  when  I  was  a  boy 
over  in  Indiana  all  the  local  politicians  used  to  come  to  our 
cabin  to  discuss  politics  with  my  father.  I  used  to  sit  by 
and  listen  to  them,  but  father  would  not  let  me  ask  many 
questions,and  there  were  many  things  I  did  not  understand. 
I  would  go  up  to  my  room  in  the  attic  and  sit  down  or  pace 
back  and  forth  till  I  made  out  just  what  they  meant.  And 
then  I'd  lie  awake  for  hours  just  a-putting  their  ideas  into 
words  that  the  boys  around  our  way  could  understand. 


All  softs  of  local  laws  and  regulations  have  been  tried 
and  found  wanting,  and  the  costly  lessons  of  our  own  ex- 
perience, as  well  as  that  of  every  civilized  nation,  show 
conclusively  that  the  fate  of  the  remnant  of  our  forests  is  in 
the  hands  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  that  if  the  rem- 
nant is  to  be  saved  at  all,  it  must  be  saved  quickly. 

Any  fool  can  destroy  trees.  They  cannot  run  away;  and 
if  they  could,  they  would  still  be  destroyed — chased  and 
hunted  down  as  long  as  fun  or  a  dollar  could  be  got  out  of 
their  bark  hides,  branching  horns,  or  magnificent  bole 
backbones.  Few  that  fell  trees  plant  them;  nor  would 
planting  avail  much  towards  getting  back  anything  like 
the  noble  primeval  forests.  During  a  man's  life  only 
saplings  can  be  grown  in  the  place  of  the  old  trees — tens  of 
centuries  old — that  have  been  destroyed.  It  took  more 
than  three  thousand  years  to  make  some  of  the  trees  in 
these  Western  woods — trees  that  are  still  standing  in  per- 
fect strength  and  beauty,  waving  and  surging  in  the 
mighty  forests  of  the  Sierra. 

205 


Quotations 

Through  all  the  wonderful  eventful  centuries  since 
Christ's  time — and  long  before  that — God  has  cared  for 
those  trees,  saved  them  from  drought,  disease,  ava- 
lanches, and  a  thousand  straining,  leveling  tempests  and 
floods;  but  He  cannot  save  them  from  fools — only  Uncle 
Sam  can  do  that. — John  Muir. 


Lloyd  George,  British  Premier,  spoke  as  follows 
at  the  unveiling  of  St.  Gaudens's  Lincoln  in  Parlia- 
ment Square: 

I  doubt  whether  any  statesman  who  ever  lived  sank  so 
deeply  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  many  lands  as  Abra- 
ham Lincoln  did.  I  am  not  sure  that  you  in  America  real- 
ize the  extent  to  which  he  is  also  our  possession  and  our 
pride.  His  courage,  fortitude,  patience,  humanity,  clem- 
ency, his  trust  in  the  people,  his  belief  in  democracy,  and, 
may  I  add,  some  of  the  phrases  in  which  he  gave  expression 
to  those  attributes,  will  stand  out  forever  as  beacons  to 
guide  troubled  nations  and  their  perplexed  leaders.  Reso- 
lute in  war,  he  was  moderate  in  victory.  Misrepresented, 
misunderstood,  underestimated,  he  was  patient  to  the 
last.  But  the  people  believed  in  him  all  the  time,  and  they 
still  believe  in  him. 

In  his  life  he  was  a  great  American.  He  is  an  American 
no  longer.  He  is  one  of  those  giant  figures,  of  whom  there 
are  very  few  in  history,  who  lose  their  nationality  in  death. 
They  are  no  longer  Greek  or  Hebrew  or  English  or  Amer- 
ican— they  belong  to  mankind.  I  wonder  whether  I  will 
be  forgiven  for  saying  that  George  Washington  was  a 
great  American,  but  Abraham  Lincoln  belongs  to  the  com- 
mon people  of  every  land. 

206 


Political  Maxims 

If  you  go  out  in  the  morning  and  find  the  ants  busily 
engaged  in  clearing  out  their  nests  and  dragging  the  sand 
and  bits  of  earth  to  the  surface,  you  may  be  sure,  no  matter 
how  cloudy  it  is,  that  there  will  be  no  rain  that  day.  If, 
however,  in  the  afternoon  you  see  the  ants  hurrying  back 
to  their  nests,  and  the  sentinels  hunting  up  the  stragglers 
and  urging  them  to  go  home,  you  may  be  certain  that  there 
will  be  rain  that  afternoon  or  night.  How  the  ants  know, 
we  have  no  idea,  but  they  do  know. 

Junior  Christian  Endeavor  World. 


QUOTATIONS— POLITICAL  MAXIMS 

When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes  neces- 
sary for  one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which 
have  connected  them  with  another,  and  to  assume,  among 
the  powers  of  the  earth,  the  separate  and  equal  station  to 
which  the  laws  of  nature  and  of  nature's  God  entitle  them, 
a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of  mankind  requires  that 
they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel  them  to  the 
separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident,  that  all  men  are 
created  equal,  that  they  are  endowed,  by  their  Creator 
with  certain  unalienable  rights,  that  among  these  are  life, 
liberty,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.  That  to  secure  these 
rights,  governments  are  instituted  among  men,  deriving 
their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed,  that 
whenever  any  form  of  government  becomes  destructive  of 
these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to  alter  or  to  abolish 
it,  and  institute  new  government,  laying  its  foundation  on 
such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in  such  form  as  to 
them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety  and  happi- 
ness.— From  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

207 


Quotations 

We  the  people  of  the  United  States,  in  Order  to  form  a 
more  perfect  Union,  establish  Justice,  insure  domestic 
Tranquillity,  provide  for  the  common  defence,  promote  the 
general  Welfare,  and  secure  the  Blessings  of  Liberty  to 
ourselves  and  our  Posterity,  do  ordain  and  establish  this 
Constitution  for  the  United  States  of  America. 
Preamble  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America. 


"The  Monroe  doctrine'*  was  enunciated  in  the 
following  words  in  President  Monroe's  message  to 
Congress  December  2,  1823: 

In  the  discussions  to  which  this  interest  has  given  rise 
and  in  the  arrangements  by  which  they  may  terminate, 
the  occasion  has  been  deemed  proper  for  asserting,  as  a 
principle  in  which  rights  and  interests  of  the  United  States 
are  involved,  that  the  American  continents,  by  the  free  and 
independent  condition  which  they  have  assumed  and 
maintain,  are  henceforth  not  to  be  considered  as  subjects 
for  future  colonization  by  any  European  power.  .  .  . 
We  owe  it,  therefore,  to  candor  and  to  the  amicable  rela- 
tions existing  between  the  United  States  and  those  powers 
to  declare  that  we  should  consider  any  attempt  on  their 
part  to  extend  their  system  to  any  portion  of  this  hemi- 
sphere as  dangerous  to  our  peace  and  safety.  With  the 
existing  colonies  or  dependencies  of  any  European  power 
we  have  not  interfered  and  shall  not  interfere.  But  with 
the  governments  who  have  declared  their  independence 
and  maintain  it,  and  whose  independence  we  have,  on 
great  consideration  and  on  just  principles,  acknowledged, 

208 


Political  Maxims 

we  could  not  view  any  interposition  for  the  purpose  of 
oppressing  them  or  controlling  in  any  other  manner  their 
destiny  by  an  European  power  in  any  other  light  than  as 
the  manifestation  of  an  unfriendly  disposition  toward  the 
United  States. 


Democracy  cannot  be  safe  anywhere  until  it  is  safe 
everywhere.  —  Woodrow  Wilson. 


No  peace  can  last,  or  ought  to  last,  which  does  not 
recognize  and  accept  the  principle  that  governments  de- 
rive all  their  just  powers  from  the  consent  of  the  governed, 
and  that  no  right  anywhere  exists  to  hand  people  about 
from  sovereignty  to  sovereignty  as  if  they  were  property. 

Woodrow  Wilson. 


I  have  never  had  a  feeling  politically,  that  did  not  spring 
from  the  sentiments  embodied  in  the  Declaration  of 
Independence.  —  Lincoln. 


Social  equality  is  not  a  subject  to  be  legislated  upon, 
nor  shall  I  ask  that  anything  be  done  to  advance  the  social 
status  of  the  colored  man,  except  to  give  him  a  fair  chance 
to  develop  what  there  is  good  in  him,  give  him  access  to 
the  schools,  and  when  he  travels  let  him  feel  assured  that 
his  conduct  will  regulate  the  treatment  and  fare  he  will 
receive.  —  U.  S.  Grant,  Second  Inaugural,  March  £,  1873. 

*4  209 


Quotations 

"I  do  not  know  how  to  draw  up  an  indictment  against 
a  whole  people." — Edmund  Burke. 


Every  unpunished  murder  takes  away  something  from 
the  security  of  every  man's  life.  —  Webster. 


Our  liberty  depends  on  the  freedom  of  the  press,  and  that 
cannot  be  limited  without  being  lost.  —  Jefferson. 


Preserve  inviolate  the  fundamental  principle,  that  the 
people  are  not  to  be  taxed  but  by  representatives  chosen 
immediately  by  themselves. — Jefferson, 

J 

I  scorn  and  scout  the  word  "toleration";  it  is  an  insolent 
term.  No  man,  properly  speaking,  tolerates  another.  I 
do  not  tolerate  a  Catholic,  neither  does  he  tolerate  me. 
We  are  equal,  and  acknowledge  each  other's  right;  that  is 
the  correct  statement. — Phillips. 


It  seems  to  me  the  idea  of  our  civilization,  underlying 
all  American  life,  is,  that  men  do  not  need  any  guardian. 
We  need  no  safeguard.  Not  only  the  inevitable,  but  the 
best  power  this  side  of  the  ocean,  is  the  unfettered  average 
common  sense  of  the  masses. — Phillips. 


The  man  is  free  who  is  protected  from  injury. — Webster. 
210 


Political  Maxims 

In  giving  freedom  to  the  slave  we  assure  freedom  to  the 
free — honorable  alike  in  what  we  give  and  what  we 
preserve . — Lincoln. 


The  aggregate  happiness  of  society,  which  is  best  pro- 
moted by  the  practice  of  a  virtuous  policy,  is,  or  ought  to 
be,  the  end  of  all  government. — Washington. 


To  be  prepared  for  war  is  one  of  the  most  effectual  means 
of  preserving  peace. — Washington. 


Every  one  has  a  natural  right  to  choose  that  vocation  in 
life  which  he  thinks  most  likely  to  give  him  comfortable 
subsistence.  — Jefferson. 


Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men,  of  whatever  state 
or  persuasion,  religious  or  political;  peace,  commerce,  and 
honest  friendship  with  all  nations, — entangling  alliances 
with  none;  the  support  of  the  State  governments  in  all  their 
rights,  as  the  most  competent  administrations  for  our 
domestic  concerns,  are  the  surest  bulwarks  against  anti- 
republican  tendencies. — Jefferson. 


Public  opinion  in  this  country  is  everything. 

Speech  in  Ohio,  1859.— Lincoln. 

211 


Quotations 

Unless  my  rightful  masters,  the  American  people,  shall 
withhold  the  requisite  means  or  direct  the  contrary. 

Inaugural  Address,  1861. — Lincoln. 


I  say  that  no  man  is  good  enough  to  govern  another  man 
without  that  other  man's  consent.  I  say  this  is  the  leading 
principle,  the  sheet-anchor  of  American  Republicanism. 

Lincoln. 

J* 

My  countrymen,  if  you  have  been  taught  doctrines 
conflicting  with  the  great  landmarks  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence;  if  you  have  listened  to  suggestions  which 
would  take  away  from  its  grandeur  and  mutilate  the  fair 
symmetry  of  its  proportions;  if  you  have  been  inclined  to 
believe  that  all  men  are  not  created  equal  in  those  inalien- 
able rights  enumerated  in  our  chart  of  liberty,  let  me  en- 
treat you  to  come  back!  Return  to  the  Fountain  whose 
waters  spring  close  by  the  blood  of  the  Revolution.  You 
may  do  anything  with  me  you  choose,  if  you  will  but  heed 
these  sacred  principles.  I  charge  you  to  drop  every  paltry 
and  insignificant  thought  for  any  man's  success.  It  is 
nothing;  I  am  nothing;  Judge  Douglas  is  nothing.  But 
do  not  destroy  that  immortal  emblem  of  humanity — the 
Declaration  of  Independence. 

Speech  at  Beardsville,  111.,  Aug.  12,  1858.  Character- 
ized by  Horace  White,  reporting  it  for  the  Chicago  Tribune, 
as  Lincoln's  "greatest  inspiration." 

QUOTATIONS— RELIGION 

I  could  read  the  Ten  Commandments  to  my  mule 
when  he  did  not  do  his  work  well;  but  I  do  not  know  that 


Religion 

that  would  quicken  him  at  all.  I  could  describe  to  my 
mule  the  beauty  of  fidelity  to  his  master,  but  I  think  he 
would  trudge  on  about  the  same  with  his  long  ears.  I 
address  him  further,  and  say,  "O  mule,  in  the  equities  of 
life,  in  the  grand  scheme  of  equivalence  it  is  not  fair  that 
you  should  receive  and  not  also  give";  I  may  give  him  a 
little  political  economy;but  it  does  not  make  any  difference. 
I  try  his  feelings,  and  say,  "O  sweet  and  beautiful  muile! 
O  precious  mule!"  in  the  hope  that  thus  I  may  induce  him 
to  perform  his  duty;  but  he  does  not  do  it.  By  and  by  I 
get  angry,  and  put  my  spurs  into  him,  and  say,  " Get  up!" 
and  he  gets  up — for  that  is  the  first  time  that  I  have  come 
into  the  sphere  where  he  lives. — Henry  Ward  Beecher. 


The  Christian  Work,  New  York,  gives  the  follow- 
ing fourteen  points  on  killing  a  church: 

1.  Don't  come. 

2.  If  you  do  come,  come  late. 

3.  When  you  come,  come  with  a  grouch. 

4.  At  every  service  ask  yourself,  "What  do  I  get  out  of 
this?" 

5.  Never  accept  office.    It  is  better  to  stay  outside  and 
criticize. 

6.  Visit  other  churches  about  half  of  the  time  to  show 
your  pastor  that  you  are  not  tied  down  to  him.    There  is 
nothing  like  independence. 

7.  Let  the  pastor  earn  his  money;  let  him  do  all  the  work. 

8.  Sit  pretty  well  back  and  never  sing.    If  you  have  to 
sing,  sing  out  of  tune  and  behind  everybody  else. 

9.  Never  pay  in  advance,  especially  for  religion.    Wait 
until  you  get  your  money's  worth,  and  then  wait  a  bit 
longer. 


Quotations 

10.  Never  encourage  the  preacher;  if  you  liks  a  sermon, 
keep  mum  about  it.    Many  a  preacher  has  been  ruined  by 
flattery.     Don't  let  his  blood  be  on  your  head. 

11.  It  is  good  to  tell  your  pastor's  failings  to  any  strang- 
ers that  may  happen  in;  they  might  be  a  long  time  finding 
them  out. 

12.  Of  course  you  can't  be  expected  to  get  new  members 
for  the  church  with  such  a  pastor  as  he  is. 

13.  If  your  church  unfortunately  happens  to  be  har- 
monious, call  it  apathy  or  indifference  or  lack  of  zeal,  or 
anything  under  the  sun  except  what  it  is. 

14.  If  there  happen  to  be  a  few  zealous  workers  in  the 
church,  make  a  tremendous  protest  against  the  church's 
being  run  by  a  clique. 


Trust  God  and  keep  your  powder  dry. — Cromwell. 
Not  "Trust  God  to  keep  your  powder  dry." 


The  mind  of  a  bigot  is  like  the  pupil  of  the  eye,  the  more 
light  you  pour  upon  it  the  more  it  contracts. — 0.  W  Holmes. 


God  had  all  there  was  of  William  Booth. 

William  Booth. 
Said  a  short  time  before  his  death. 


In  essentials  unity,  in  nonessentials  liberty,  in  all  things 
charity. — Augustine. 

214 


Religion 

Winter  is  on  my  head,  but  eternal  spring  is  in  my  heart. 

The  nearer  I  approach  the  end,  the  plainer  I  hear  around 
me  the  immortal  symphonies  of  the  world  which  invite 
me. — Victor  Hugo. 


There  are  things  for  which  a  man  must  care  or  he  is  no 
real  man.  Whether  he  is  getting  more  truth  and  character, 
whether  the  world  is  better  for  his  living,  whether  he  is 
finding  God.— Phillips  Brooks. 


Quite  simply,  I  do  find  that  it  is  praying  that  makes  the 
difference.  The  possibility  of  overcoming  one's  particular 
disabilities  by  the  partial  realization  of  an  outside  Power 
ready  to  alter  the  balance  has  been  real  to  me. 

Donald  Hankey. 


There  are  two  good  rules  which  ought  to  be  written  on 
every  heart.  Never  believe  anything  bad  about  anybody 
unless  you  positively  know  it  is  true;  never  tell  even  that, 
unless  you  feel  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  that  God 
is  listening  while  you  tell  it. — Henry  van  Dyke. 


I  will  not  quarrel  with  you  about  opinions.  Only  see 
that  your  heart  is  right  toward  God,  that  you  know  and 
love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you  love  your  neighbor 
and  walk  as  your  Master  walked,  and  I  desire  no  more.  I 
am  sick  of  opinions,  I  am  weary  to  hear  them. 

John  Wesley. 

215 


Quotations 

QUOTATIONS— ROOSEVELT 

The  following  quotations,  from  the  writings  of 
Theodore  Roosevelt,  are  taken,  with  permission, 
from  the  first  four  chapters  of  the  volume  entitled, 
American  Ideals  and  Other  Essays  published  by 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons. 

Every  true  American,  every  man  who  thinks,  and  who 
if  the  occasion  comes  is  ready  to  act,  may  do  well  to  ponder 
upon  the  evil  wrought  by  the  lawlessness  of  the  disorderly 
classes  when  once  they  are  able  to  elect  their  own  chiefs  to 
power. 

The  people  who  pride  themselves  upon  having  a  purely 
commercial  ideal  are  apparently  unaware  that  such  an 
ideal  is  as  essentially  mean  and  sordid  as  any  in  the  world, 
and  that  no  bandit  community  of  the  Middle  Ages  can 
have  led  a  more  unlovely  life  than  would  be  the  life  of  men 
to  whom  trade  and  manufactures  were  everything. 

To  men  of  a  certain  kind,  trade  and  property  are  far  more 
sacred  than  life  or  honor,  of  far  more  consequence  than  the 
great  thoughts  and  lofty  emotions,  which  alone  make  a 
nation  mighty. 

We  must  soberly  set  to  work  to  find  out  all  we  can  about 
the  existence  and  extent  of  every  evil,  must  acknowledge  it 
to  be  such,  and  must  then  attack  it  with  unyielding  resolu- 
tion. There  are  many  such  evils,  and  each  must  be  fought 
after  a  separate  fashion;  yet  there  is  one  quality  which  we 
must  bring  to  the  solution  of  every  problem, — that  is,  an 
intense  and  fervid  Americanism.  We  shall  never  be  suc- 

216 


Roosevelt 

cessful  over  the  dangers  that  confront  us;  we  shall  never 
achieve  true  greatness,  nor  reach  the  lofty  ideal  which  the 
founders  and  preservers  of  our  mighty  Federal  Republic 
have  set  before  us,  unless  we  are  Americans  in  heart  and 
soul,  in  spirit  and  purpose,  keenly  alive  to  the  responsibil- 
ity implied  in  the  very  name  of  American,  and  proud 
beyond  measure  of  the  glorious  privilege  of  bearing  it. 


It  is  not  only  necessary  to  Americanize  the  immigrants 
of  foreign  birth  who  settle  among  us,  but  it  is  even  more 
necessary  for  those  among  us  who  are  by  birth  and  descent 
already  Americans  not  to  throw  away  our  birthright,  and, 
with  incredible  and  contemptible  folly,  wander  back  to 
bow  down  before  the  alien  gods  whom  our  forefathers 
forsook. 

But  I  wish  to  be  distinctly  understood  on  one  point. 
Americanism  is  a  question  of  spirit,  conviction,  and  pur- 
pose, not  of  creed  or  birthplace.  The  politician  who  bids 
for  the  Irish  or  German  vote,  or  the  Irishman  or  German 
who  votes  as  an  Irishman  or  German,  is  despicable,  for  all 
citizens  of  this  commonwealth  should  vote  solely  as  Ameri- 
cans; but  he  is  not  a  whit  less  despicable  than  the  voter 
who  votes  against  a  good  American,  merely  because  that 
American  happens  to  have  been  born  in  Ireland  or  Ger- 
many. 

No  man  is  worth  much  to  the  commonwealth  if  he  is  not 
capable  of  feeling  righteous  wrath  and  just  indignation,  if 
he  is  not  stirred  to  hot  anger  by  misdoing,  and  is  not 
impelled  to  see  justice  meted  out  to  the  wrongdoers.  No 
man  is  worth  much  anywhere  if  he  does  not  possess  both 
moral  and  physical  courage. 

217 


Quotations 

A  heavy  moral  obligation  rests  upon  the  man  of  means 
and  upon  the  man  of  education  to  do  their  full  duty  by 
their  country. 

Thus,  every  young  politician  should  of  course  read  the 
Federalist.  It  is  the  greatest  book  of  the  kind  that  has 
ever  been  written. 

Of  course  now  and  then  questions  arise  upon  which  a 
compromise  is  inadmissible.  There  could  be  no  compro- 
mise with  secession,  and  there  was  none.  There  should  be 
no  avoidable  compromise  about  any  great  moral  question. 

Another  class,  merging  into  this,  and  only  less  danger- 
ous, is  that  of  the  men  whose  ideals  are  purely  material. 
These  are  the  men  who  are  willing  to  go  for  good  govern- 
ment when  they  think  it  will  pay,  but  who  measure 
everything  by  the  shop-till,  the  people  who  are  unable  to 
appreciate  any  quality  that  is  not  a  mercantile  commodity, 
who  do  not  understand  that  a  poet  may  do  far  more  for  a 
country  than  the  owner  of  a  nail  factory,  who  do  not  realize 
that  no  amount  of  commercial  prosperity  can  supply  the 
lack  of  the  heroic  virtues,  or  can  in  itself  solve  the  terrible 
social  problems  which  all  the  civilized  world  is  now  facing. 

It  is  a  pleasant  but  a  dangerous  thing  to  associate  merely 
with  cultivated,  refined  men  of  high  ideals  and  sincere 
purpose  to  do  right,  and  to  think  that  one  has  done  all 
one's  duty  by  discussing  politics  with  such  associates. 
It  is  a  good  thing  to  meet  men  of  this  stamp;  indeed  it  is  a 
necessary  thing,  for  we  thereby  brighten  our  ideals,  and 
keep  in  touch  with  the  people  who  are  unselfish  in  their 
purposes;  but  if  we  associate  with  such  men  exclusively  we 
can  accomplish  nothing.  The  actual  battle  must  be  fought 
out  on  other  and  less  pleasant  fields. 

218 


Roosevelt 

Without  Washington  we  should  probably  never  have 
won  our  independence  of  the  British  crown,  and  we  should 
almost  certainly  have  failed  to  become  a  great  nation 
remaining  instead  a  cluster  of  jangling  little  communities 
drifting  toward  the  type  of  government  prevalent  in 
Spanish  America.  Without  Lincoln  we  might  perhaps  have 
failed  to  keep  the  political  unity  we  had  won;  and  even  if, 
as  is  possible,  we  had  kept  it,  both  the  struggle  by  which  it 
was  kept  and  the  results  of  this  struggle  would  have  been 
so  different  that  the  effect  upon  our  national  history  could 
not  have  failed  to  be  profound.  Yet  the  nation's  debt  to 
these  men  is  not  confined  to  what  it  owes  them  for  its 
material  well-being,  incalculable  though  this  debt  is. 
Beyond  the  fact  that  we  are  an  independent  and  united 
people,  with  half  a  continent  as  our  heritage,  lies  the  fact 
that  every  American  is  richer  by  the  heritage  of  the  noble 
deeds  and  noble  words  of  Washington  and  of  Lincoln. 
Each  of  us  who  reads  the  Gettysburg  speech  or  the  second 
inaugural  address  of  the  greatest  American  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  or  who  studies  the  long  campaigns  and 
lofty  statesmanship  of  that  other  American  who  was  even 
greater,  cannot  but  feel  within  him  that  lift  toward  things 
higher  and  nobler  which  can  never  be  bestowed  by  the 
enjoyment  of  mere  material  prosperity. 

It  is  not  only  the  country  which  these  men  helped  to 
make  and  helped  to  save  that  is  ours  by  inheritance;  we 
inherit  also  all  that  is  best  and  highest  in  their  characters 
and  in  their  lives. 

The  third  sense  in  which  the  word  "Americanism"  may 
be  employed  is  with  reference  to  the  Americanizing  of  the 
newcomers  to  our  shores.  We  must  Americanize  them  in 
every  way,  in  speech,  in  political  ideas  and  principles,  and 
in  their  way  of  looking  at  the  relations  between  Church 
and  State.  We  welcome  the  German  or  the  Irishman  who 

219 


Quotations 

becomes  an  American.  We  have  no  use  for  the  German  or 
Irishman  who  remains  such.  We  do  not  wish  German- 
Americans  and  Irish-Americans  who  figure  as  such  in  our 
social  and  political  life;  we  want  only  Americans,  and, 
provided  they  are  such,  we  do  not  care  whether  they  are  of 
native  or  of  Irish  or  of  German  ancestry.  We  have  no 
room  in  any  healthy  American  community  for  a  German- 
American  vote  or  an  Irish-American  vote,  and  it  is  con- 
temptible demagogy  to  put  planks  into  any  party  platform 
with  the  purpose  of  catching  such  a  vote.  We  have  no 
room  for  any  people  who  do  not  act  and  vote  simply  as 
Americans,  and  as  nothing  else.  Moreover,  we  have  as 
little  use  for  people  who  carry  religious  prejudices  into 
our  politics  as  for  those  who  carry  prejudices  of  caste  or 
nationality.  We  stand  unalterably  in  favor  of  the  public- 
school  system  in  its  entirety.  We  believe  that  English, 
and  no  other  language,  is  that  in  which  all  the  school  exer- 
cises should  be  conducted.  We  are  against  any  division 
of  the  school  fund,  and  against  any  appropriation  of  public 
money  for  sectarian  purposes.  We  are  against  any  recogni- 
tion whatever  by  the  State  in  any  shape  or  form  of  State- 
aided  parochial  schools.  But  we  are  equally  opposed  to 
any  discrimination  against  or  for  a  man  because  of  his 
creed.  We  demand  that  all  citizens,  Protestant  and  Catho- 
lic, Jew  and  Gentile,  shall  have  fair  treatment  in  every 
way;  that  all  alike  shall  have  their  rights  guaranteed  them. 
The  very  reasons  that  make  us  unqualified  in  our  opposi- 
tion to  State-aided  sectarian  schools  make  us  equally  bent 
that,  in  the  management  of  our  public  schools,  the  adher- 
ents of  each  creed  shall  be  given  exact  and  equal  justice, 
wholly  without  regard  to  their  religious  affiliations;  that 
trustees,  superintendents,  teachers,  scholars,  all  alike, 
shall  be  treated  without  any  reference  whatsoever  to  the 
creed  they  profess.  We  maintain  that  it  is  an  outrage,  in 
voting  for  a  man  for  any  position,  whether  State  or  na- 

220 


Roosevelt 

tional,  to  take  into  account  his  religious  faith,  provided 
only  he  is  a  good  American. 

He  [the  Immigrant]  shall  not  confuse  the  issues  with 
which  we  are  struggling  byintroducing  among  us  Old-World 
quarrels  and  prejudices.  There  are  certain  ideas  which  he 
must  give  up.  For  instance,  he  must  learn  that  American 
life  is  incompatible  with  the  existence  of  any  form  of  an- 
archy, or  of  any  secret  society  having  murder  for  its  aim, 
whether  at  home  or  abroad;  and  he  must  learn  that  we 
exact  full  religious  toleration  and  the  complete  separation 
of  Church  and  State.  Moreover,  he  must  not  bring  in  his 
Old- World  religious,  race,  and  national  antipathies,  but 
must  merge  them  into  love  for  our  common  country,  and 
must  take  pride  in  the  things  which  we  can  all  take  pride 
in.  He  must  revere  only  our  flag;  not  only  must  it  come  first, 
but  no  other  flag  should  even  come  second.  He  must 
learn  to  celebrate  Washington's  birthday  rather  than  that 
of  the  Queen  or  Kaiser,  and  the  Fourth  of  July  instead  of 
St.  Patrick's  Day.  Our  political  and  social  questions  must 
be  settled  on  their  own  merits,  and  not  complicated  by 
quarrels  between  England  and  Ireland,  or  France  and 
Germany,  with  which  we  have  nothing  to  do:  it  is  an  out- 
rage to  fight  an  American  political  campaign  with  refer- 
ence to  questions  of  European  politics.  Above  all,  the 
immigrant  must  learn  to  talk  and  think  and  be  United 
States. 


Extract  from  a  sermon,  "Christ  in  a  Fifty  Years' 
Ministry,"  by  Rev.  Ferdinand  C.  Iglehart. 

Theodore  Roosevelt  from  the  time  he  left  Harvard  till 
the  day  of  his  translation  devoted  his  time  to  the  service 

221 


Poetry 

of  his  country.  Whether  in  office  or  out  of  it  he  had  the 
same  soul-consuming  love  for  his  country  and  consecration 
to  its  interests. 

So  long  as  the  Hudson  shall  flow  or  the  Atlantic  roll; 
so  long  as  snow-capped  mountain  range  shall  speak  to  snow- 
capped mountain  range,  and  snow-capped  mountain  range 
to  the  blue  sea;  so  long  as  the  violet  shall  speak  of  modesty, 
the  lily  of  purity,  or  the  rose  tell  of  love;  so  long  as  there 
shall  be  an  appreciation  of  the  true,  the  beautiful,  the  good 
in  heroic  conduct;  so  long  will  the  influence  of  Theodore 
Roosevelt  live  in  the  hearts  and  institutions  of  our  coun- 
try, in  the  hearts  and  institutions  of  mankind. 

POETRY— MEMORIAL 

Poetic  or  semipoetic  similes,  if  not  too  numerous  renders 
a  discourse  sparkling  and  have  a  peculiar  charm,  and  the 
extemporizer  should  count  that  day  not  lost  in  which  he 
finds  a  new  and  striking  illustration. — Rev.  J.  M.  Buckley. 


We  have  lost  him;  he  is  gone. 
We  know  him  now;  all  narrow  jealousies 
Are  silent;  and  we  see  him  as  he  moved, 
How  modest,  kindly,  all-accomplish'd,  wise, 
With  what  sublime  repression  of  himself, 
And  in  what  limits,  and  how  tenderly; 
Not  swaying  to  this  faction  or  to  that; 
Not  making  his  high  place  the  lawless  perch 
Of  wing'd  ambitions,  nor  a  vantage-ground 
For  pleasure;  but  thro'  all  this  tract  of  years 
Wearing  the  white  flower  of  a  blameless  life. 

222 


Memorial 

Laborious  for  her  people  and  her  poor — 
Voice  in  the  rich  dawn  of  an  ampler  day — 
Far-sighted  summoner  of  War  and  Waste 
To  fruitful  strifes  and  rivalries  of  peace — 
Sweet  nature  gilded  by  the  gracious  gleam 
Of  letters,  dear  to  Science,  dear  to  Art, 
Dear  to  thy  land  and  ours,  a  Prince  indeed. 

From  "Idylls  of  the  King"  Dedication — Tennyson. 


One  who  never  turned  his  back  but  marched  breast  for- 
ward, 

Never  doubted  clouds  would  break, 
Never  dreamed  though  right  were  worsted,  wrong  would 

triumph, 

Held  we  fall  to  rise,  are  baffled  to  fight  better, 
Sleep  to  wake. 

No,  at  noonday  in  the  bustle  of  man's  work-time 

Greet  the  unseen  with  a  cheer! 

Bid  him  forward,  breast  and  back  as  either  should  be, 
"Strive  and  thrive!"  cry  "Speed, — fight  on,  fare  ever 
There  as  here!" 

From  "Epilogue  to  Asolando" — Browning. 


CONSOLATION 

All  are  not  taken;  there  are  left  behind 
Living  Beloveds,  tender  looks  to  bring 
And  make  the  daylight  still  a  happy  thing, 
And  tender  voices,  to  make  soft  the  wind: 
But  if  it  were  not  so — if  I  could  find 
No  love  in  all  the  world  for  comforting, 

223 


Poetry 

Nor  any  path  but  hollowly  did  ring 

Where  "dust  to  dust"  the  love  from  life  disjoined, 

And  if,  before  those  sepulchres  unmoving 

I  stood  alone,  (as  some  forsaken  lamb 

Goes  bleating  up  the  moors  in  weary  dearth,) 

Crying  "  Where  are  you,  O  my  loved  and  loving?  " 

I  know  a  Voice  would  sound,  "Daughter,  I  AM. 

Can  I  suffice  for  HEAVEN  and  not  for  earth?" 

Mrs.  Browning. 


When  God  smote  His  hands  together,  and  struck  out  thy 

soul  as  a  spark 

Into  the  organised  glory  of  things,  from  deeps  of  the  dark, 
Say,  didst  thou  shine,  didst  thou  burn,  didst  thou  honour 

the  power  in  the  form, 
As  the  star  does  at  night,  or  the  fire-fly,  or  even  the  little 

ground-  worm? 

From  "Confessions"  —  Mrs.  Browning. 


Enough,  if  something  from  our  hands  have  power 

To  live,  and  act,  and  serve  the  future  hour; 

And  if,  as  toward  the  silent  tomb  we  go, 

Through  love,   through  hope,   and  faith's   transcendent 

dower 
We  feel  that  we  are  greater  than  we  know. 

From  "  After-  Thought  "—Wordsworth. 


O  may  I  join  the  choir  invisible 

Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 


Memorial 

In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence:  live 

In  pulses  stirred  to  generosity, 

In  deeds  of  daring  rectitude,  in  scorn 

For  miserable  aims  that  end  with  self, 

In  thoughts  sublime  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars, 

And  with  their  mild  persistence  urge  man's  search 

To  vaster  issues. 

So  to  live  is  heaven: 
To  make  undying  music  in  the  world, 
Breathing  as  beauteous  order  that  controls 
With  growing  sway  the  growing  life  of  man. 

From  "0  May  I  Join  the  Choir  Invisible" — George  Eliot. 


Workmen  of  God!  O,  lose  not  heart, 
But  learn  what  God  is  like; 

And  in  the  darkest  battlefield 
Thou  shalt  know  where  to  strike! 

For  right  is  right,  since  God  is  God; 

And  right  the  day  must  win; 
To  doubt  would  be  disloyalty, 

To  falter  would  be  sin. 

F.  W.  Faber. 


PROSPICE 

Fear  death? — to  feel  the  fog  in  my  throat, 

The  mist  in  my  face, 
When  the  snows  begin,  and  the  blasts  denote 

I  am  nearing  the  place, 
The  power  of  the  night,  the  press  of  the  storm. 

The  post  of  the  foe; 


Poetry 

Where  he  stands,  the  Arch  Fear  in  a  visible  form, 

Yet  the  strong  man  must  go: 
For  the  journey  is  done  and  the  summit  attained, 

And  the  barriers  fall, 
Though  a  battle's  to  fight  ere  the  guerdon  be  gained, 

The  reward  of  it  all. 
I  was  ever  a  fighter,  so — one  fight  more, 

The  best  and  the  last! 
I  would  hate  that  death  bandaged  my  eyes,  and  forbore, 

And  bade  me  creep  past. 
No!  let  me  taste  the  whole  of  it,  fare  like  my  peers 

The  heroes  of  old, 
Bear  the  brunt,  in  a  minute  pay  glad  life's  arrears 

Of  pain,  darkness  and  cold. 
For  sudden  the  worst  turns  the  best  to  the  brave, 

The  black  minute's  at  end, 
And  the  elements'  rage,  the  fiend-voices  that  rave, 

Shall  dwindle,  shall  blend, 
Shall  change,  shall  become  first  a  peace  out  of  pain, 

Then  a  light,  then  thy  breast, 
O  thou  soul  of  my  soul !    I  shall  clasp  thee  again, 

And  with  God  be  the  rest! 

Browning. 


Our  revels  now  are  ended.    These  our  actors, 
As  I  foretold  you,  were  all  spirits  and 
Are  melted  into  air,  into  thin  air: 
And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  this  vision, 
The  cloud-capp'd  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself, 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit,  shall  dissolve 
And,  like  this  insubstantial  pageant  faded, 
Leave  not  a  rack  behind.     We  are  such  stuff 

226 


Memorial 

As  dreams  are  made  of,  and  our  little  life 
Is  rounded  with  a  sleep. 

— The  Tempest,  IV.  1. 


Down  dropped  the  sun  upon  the  sea, 
The  gradual  darkness  filled  the  land. 

And  'mid  the  twilight,  silently, 
I  felt  the  pressure  of  a  hand. 

And  a  low  voice:  "Have  courage,  friend, 

Be  of  good  cheer,  'tis  not  for  long; 
He  conquers  who  awaits  the  end, 

And  dares  to  suffer  and  be  strong." 

From  "A  Memory," — Sir  Lewis  Morris. 


Strong  Son  of  God,  immortal  Love, 

Whom  we,  that  have  not  seen  thy  face, 
By  faith,  and  faith  alone,  embrace, 

Believing  where  we  cannot  prove; 

Thine  are  these  orbs  of  light  and  shade; 

Thou  madest  Life  in  man  and  brute; 

Thou  madest  Death;  and  lo,  thy  foot 
Is  on  the  skull  which  thou  hast  made. 

Thou  wilt  not  leave  us  in  the  dust; 
Thou  madest  man,  he  knows  not  why, 
He  thinks  he  was  not  made  to  die; 

And  thou  hast  made  him:  thou  are  just. 

227 


Poetry 

Thou  seemest  human  and  divine, 
The  highest,  holiest  manhood,  thou. 
Our  wills  are  ours,  we  know  not  how; 

Our  wills  are  ours,  to  make  them  thine. 

From  "In  Memoriam," — Tennyson. 


No  coward  soul  is  mine, 
No  trembler  in  the  world's  storm- troubled  sphere: 

I  see  Heaven's  glories  shine, 
And  faith  shines  equal,  arming  me  from  fear. 

There  is  no  room  for  Death, 
Nor  atom  that  his  might  could  render  void: 

Thou — THOU  are  Being  and  Breath, 
And  what  THOU  art  may  never  be  destroyed. 

From  "Last  Lines" — Emily  Bronte. 


As  some  divinely  gifted  man, 
Whose  life  in  low  estate  began 
And  on  a  simple  village  green; 

Who  breaks  his  birth's  invidious  bar, 
And  grasps  the  skirts  of  happy  chance, 
And  breasts  the  blows  of  circumstance, 

And  grapples  with  his  evil  star; 

Who  makes  by  force  his  merit  known 
And  lives  to  clutch  the  golden  keys, 
To  mold  a  mighty  state's  decrees, 

And  shape  the  whisper  of  the  throne; 

228 


Memorial 

And,  moving  up  from  high  to  higher, 
Becomes  on  fortune's  crowning  slope 
The  pillar  of  a  people's  hope, 

The  centre  of  a  world's  desire. 

From  "In  Memoriam" — Tennyson. 

J* 

LIFE 

Life!  I  know  not  what  thou  art, 
But  know  that  thou  and  I  must  part, 
And  when,  or  how,  or  where  we  met 
I  own  to  me's  a  secret,  yet. 

Life!  we've  been  long  together 
Through  pleasant  and  through  cloudy  weather, 
'Tis  hard  to  part  when  friends  are  dear, 
Perhaps  'twill  cost  a  sigh,  a  tear; 

Then  steal  away,  give  little  warning, 

Choose  thine  own  time; 

Say  not  Good  Night, — but  in  some  brighter  clime 

Bid  me  Good  Morning. — Mrs.  A.  L.  Barbauld. 


CROSSING  THE  BAR 

Sunset  and  evening  star, 

And  one  clear  call  for  me! 
And  may  there  be  no  moaning  of  the  bar, 

When  I  put  out  to  sea, 


Poetry 

But  such  a  tide  as  moving  seems  asleep, 

Too  full  for  sound  and  foam, 
Wheji  that  which  drew  from  out  the  boundless  deep 

Turns  again  home. 

Twilight  and  evening  bell, 

And  after  that  the  dark! 
And  may  there  be  no  sadness  of  farewell, 

When  I  embark; 

For,  though  from  out  our  bourne  of  Time  and  Place 

The  flood  may  bear  me  far, 
I  hope  to  see  my  Pilot  face  to  face 

When  I  have  crossed  the  bar. 

Tennyson, 


Bury  this  man  there? 
Here — here's  his  place,  where  meteors  shoot, 

clouds  form, 
Lightnings  are  loosened, 
Stars  come  and  go! 
From  "A  Grammarian  s  Funeral" — Browning. 


I  say,  the  acknowledgment  of  God  in  Christ 
Accepted  by  the  reason,  solves  for  thee 
All  questions  in  the  earth  and  out  of  it. 

From  "A  Death  in  the  Desert" — Browning. 


Life  is  but  a  working  day 
Whose  tasks  are  set  aright, 

230 


Memorial 

A  time  to  work,  a  time  to  pray 

And  then  the  quiet  night. 

And  then,  please  God,  a  quiet  night 

Where  palms  are  green,  and  robes  are  white 

A  long  drawn  breath,  a  balm  for  sorrow, 

And  all  things  lovely  on  the  morrow. 

Christina  G.  Rossetti. 


Ah,  Dismal-Soul'd! 

The  winds  of  heaven  blew,  the  ocean  roll'd 
It's  gathering  waves — ye  felt  it  not.    The  blue 
Bared  its  eternal  bosom,  and  the  dew 
Of  summer  night  collected  still  to  make 
The  morning  precious:  Beauty — was  awake! 
Why  were  ye  not  awake?    But  ye  were  dead 
To  things  ye  knew  not  of. 

From  "Sleep  and  Poetry" — Keats. 


Henceforth  thou  hast  a  helper,  me,  that  know 
The  woman's  cause  is  man's;  they  rise  or  sink 
Together,  dwarf'd  or  godlike,  bond  or  free. 

For  voman  is  not  undevelopt  man, 

But  diverse.  Could  we  make  her  as  the  man, 

Sweet  Love  were  slain;  his  dearest  bond  is  this. 

Not  like  to  like,  but  like  in  difference. 

Yet  in  the  long  years  liker  must  they  grow; 

The  man  be  more  of  woman,  she  of  man; 

He  gain  in  sweetness  and  in  moral  height, 

Nor  lose  the  wrestling  thews  that  throw  the  world; 

231 


Poetry 

She  mental  breadth,  nor  fail  in  child  ward  care, 
Nor  lose  the  childlike  in  the  larger  mind; 
Till  at  the  last  she  set  herself  to  man, 
Like  perfect  music  unto  noble  words; 
And  so  these  twain,  upon  the  skirts  of  Time, 
Sit  side  by  side,  full-summ'd  in  all  their  powers, 
Dispensing  harvest,  sowing  the  to-be. 
.  .  .  One 

Not  learned,  save  in  gracious  household  ways. 

Not  perfect,  nay,  but  full  of  tender  wants, 

No  angel,  but  a  dearer  being,  all  dipt 

In  angel  instincts,  breathing  Paradise, 

Interpreter  between  the  gods  and  men, 

Who  look'd  all  native  to  her  place,  and  yet 

On  tiptoe  seem'd  to  touch  upon  a  sphere 

Too  gross  to  tread,  and  all  the  male  minds  perforce 

Sway'd  to  her  from  their  orbits  as  they  moved, 

And  girdled  her  with  music.     Happy  he 

With  such  a  mother! 

From  "  The  Princess" — Tennyson. 


Matthew  Arnold's  tribute  to  his  schoolmaster 
father: 

Thou  would'st  not  alone 
Be  saved,  my  father!  alone 
Conquer  and  come  to  thy  goal, 
Leaving  the  rest  in  the  wild. 
We  were  weary,  and  we 
Fearful,  and  we  in  our  march 
Fain  to  drop  down  and  to  die. 
Still  thou  turnedst,  and  still 
Beckonedst  the  trembler,  and  still 
Gave  the  weary  thy  hand. 

232 


Memorial 

If,  in  the  paths  of  the  world, 
Stones  might  have  wounded  thy  feet. 
Toil  or  dejection  have  tried 
Thy  spirit,  of  that  we  saw 
Nothing — to  us  thou  wast  still 
Cheerful,  and  helpful,  and  firm! 
Therefore  to  thee  it  was  given 
Many  to  save  with  thy  self; 
And,  at  the  end  of  the  day, 
O  faithful  shepherd!  to  come 
Bringing  thy  sheep  in  thy  hand. 


A  lovelier  gentleman — the  spacious  world  cannot  again 
afford. 

— King  Richard  III,  I,  2. 

He  hath  a  daily  beauty  in  his  life. 

—Othello,  V,  I. 

He  was  a  scholar,  and  a  ripe  and  good  one;  exceeding 
wise,  fair-spoken,  and  persuading. 

—King  Henry  VIII,  IV,  2. 

My  father's  honors  live  in  me. 

— Titus  Andronicus,  I,  1. 

Never   man  sigh'd  truer  breath. 

— Coriolanus,  IV,  5. 

He  wears  the  rose  of  youth  upon  him. 

— Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  HI,  13. 

233 


Poetry 

The  most  noble  mother  in  the  world. 

— Coriolanus,  V,  3. 

The  world  hath  not  a  sweeter  creature. 

—Othello,  IV,  1. 

The  worst  is  not  so  long  as  we  can  say  'This  is  the  worst.'* 

— King  Lear,  IV,  1. 

We  are  such  stuff 

As  dreams  are  made  of,  and  our  little  life 
Is  rounded  with  a  sleep. 

—  The  Tempest,  IV,  1. 

Alas,  poor  world,  what  a  treasure  hast  thou  lost. 
— Venus  and  Adonis. 

More  scars  of  sorrow  in  his  heart  than  foeman's  marks 
upon  his  batter'd  shield. 

—  Titus  Andronicus,  IV,  1. 

Cowards  die  many  times  before  their  deaths;  the  valiant 
never  taste  of  death  but  once. 

— Julius  Caesar,  II,  2. 

And  her  immortal  part  with  angels  lives. 

— Romeo  and  Juliet,  V,  1. 

Speak  me  fair  in  death. 

—Merchant  of  Venice,  IV,  1. 

And  sleep  in  peace,  slain  in  your  country's  wars. 
—  Titus  Andronicus,  I,  1. 

A  sea  of  melting  pearl,  which  some  call  tears. 

— The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  III,  1. 

234 


Memorial 

Weep  I  cannot,  but  my  heart  bleeds. 

—  The  Winter  s  Tale,  III,  3. 

From  a  heart  as  full  of  sorrows  as  the  sea  of  sands. 
— The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  IV,  3. 

Come  what  may  time  and  the  hour  runs   through   th. 
roughest  day. 

—Macbeth,  I,  3. 

A  heavy  heart  bars  not  a  nimble  tongue. 

— Love's  Labours  Lost,  V,  2. 

His  life  was  gentle,  and  the  elements 
So  mix'd  in  him  that  Nature  might  stand  up 
And  say  to  all  the  world,  "This  was  a  man!" 
— Julius  Ccssar,  V,  5. 

Besides,  this  Duncan 

Hath  borne  his  faculties  so  meek,  hath  been 
So  clear  in  his  great  office,  that  his  virtues 
Will  plead  like  angels  trumpet-tongu'd  against 
The  deep  damnation  of  his  taking-off. 

—Macbeth,  7,  7. 

Por.  You  see  me,  Lord  Bassanio,  where  I  stand, 
Such  as  I  am:  though  for  myself  alone 
I  would  not  be  ambitious  in  my  wish, 
To  wish  myself  much  better;  yet,  for  you 
I  would  be  trebled  twenty  times  myself; 
A  thousand  times  more  fair,  ten  thousand  times 
More  rich; 

That  only  to  stand  high  in  your  account, 
I  might  in  virtues,  beauties,  livings,  friends, 
Exceed  account. 

—Merchant  of  Venice,  III,  2. 

235 


Poetry 
POETRY—  MISCELLANEOUS 

THE  HOUSE  BY  THE  SIDE  OF  THE  ROAD 

There  are  hermit  souls  that  live  withdrawn 

In  the  place  of  their  self-content; 
There  are  souls,  like  stars,  that  dwell  apart, 

In  a  fellowless  firmament; 
There  are  pioneer  souls  that  blaze  their  paths 

Where  highways  never  ran;  — 
But  let  me  live  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 

Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road, 

Where  the  race  of  men  go  by  — 
The  men  who  are  good  and  the  men  who  are  bad, 

As  good  and  as  bad  as  I. 
I  would  not  sit  in  the  scorner's  seat 

Or  hurl  the  cynic's  ban;  — 
Let  me  live  in  a  house  by  the  side  of  the  road 

And  be  a  friend  to  man. 

From  "  The  House  bytheSide  of  the  Road"  —Sam  Walter  Foss. 
From  Dreams  In  Homespun.     Copyright,  1897,  by  Lee 
&  Shephard.    Used  by  Special  permission  of  Lothrop,  Lee 
and  Shepard  Co. 


A  MAN'S  IDEAL 

A  lovely  little  keeper  of  the  home, 
Absorbed  in  menu  books,  yet  erudite 
When  I  need  counsel;  quick  at  repartee 
And  slow  to  anger.    Modest  as  a  flover, 
Yet  scintillant  and  radiant  as  a  star; 

236 


Miscellaneous 

Unmercenary  in  her  mould  of  mind, 
While  opulent  and  dainty  in  her  tastes. 
A  nature  generous  and  free,  albeit 
The  incarnation  of  economy. 
She  must  be  chaste  as  proud  Diana  was, 
Yet  warm  as  Venus.    To  all  others  cold 
As  some  white  glacier  glittering  in  the  sun; 
To  me  as  ardent  as  the  sensuous  rose 
That  yields  its  sweetness  to  the  burrowing  bee. 
All  ignorant  of  evil  in  the  world, 
And  innocent  as  any  cloistered  nun, 
Yet  wise  as  Phryne  in  the  arts  of  love 
When  I  come  thirsting  to  her  nectared  lips. 
Good  as  the  best,  and  tempting  as  the  worst, 
A  saint,  a  siren,  and  a  paradox. 
Reprinted  by  permission — Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

J* 
All  the  full-brain,  half-brain  races,  led  by  Justice,  Love, 

and  Truth; 
All  the  millions  one  at  length  with  all  the  visions  of  my 

youth, 
All  diseases  quenched  by  Science,  no  man  halt,  or  deaf,  or 

blind; 

Stronger  ever  born  of  weaker,  lustier  body,  larger  mind? 
Earth  at  last  a  warless  world,  a   single   race,    a    single 

tongue — 
I  have  seen  her  far  away — for  is  not  Earth   as  yet  so 

young? — 
Every   tiger   madness    muzzled,    every    serpent    passion 

killed, 

Every  grim  ravine  a  garden,  every  blazing  desert  tilled, 
Robed  in  universal  harvest  up  to  either  pole  she  smiles, 
Universal  ocean  softly  washing  all  her  warless  isles. 
From  " Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Years  After" — Tennyson. 

237 


Poetry 

Toastmasters  may  find  the  following  quotations, 
from  Shakespeare,  of  value: 

Since  brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit — I  will  be  brief. 
I  could  wish  my  best  friend  at  such  a  feast. 

I  love  the  people,  but  do  not  like  to  stage  me  in  their 
eyes. 

The  very  thought  of  this  fair  company  clapp'd  wings 
to  me. 

Your  presence  makes  us  rich. 

Great  benefactors  sprinkle  our  society  with  thankfulness. 

Runs  not  this  speech  like  iron  through  your  blood? 

I  have  heard  of  the  lady,  and  good  words  went  with  her 
name. 


If  my  hand  slacked, 

I  should  rob  God, — since  he  is  fullest  good, — 
Leaving  a  blank  instead  of  violins. 
He  could  not  make  Antonio  Stradivari's  violins 
Without  Antonio. 

— George  Eliot* 

238 


Miscellaneous 

If  all  the  ships  I  have  at  sea 
Should  come  a-sailing  home  to  me, 
Weighed  down  with  gems  and  silks  and  gold- 
Ah,  well!  the  harbor  could  not  hold 
So  many  sails  as  there  would  be 
If  all  my  ships  came  in  from  sea. 

If  half  my  ships  came  home  from  sea, 
And  brought  their  precious  freight  to  me, 
Ah,  well!  I  would  have  wealth  as  great 
As  any  king  who  sits  in  state 
So  rich  the  treasures  that  would  be 
In  half  my  ships  now  out  at  sea. 

If  just  one  ship  I  have  at  sea 

Should  come  a-sailing  home  to  me, 

Ah,  well!  the  storm-clouds  then  might  frown, 

For,  if  the  others  all  went  down, 

Still,  rich  and  proud  and  glad  I'd  be 

If  that  one  ship  came  home  to  me. 


If  that  one  ship  went  down  at  sea, 

And  all  the  others  came  to  me, 

Weighed  down  with  gems  and  wealth  untold. 

With  glory,  honor,  riches,  gold, 

The  poorest  soul  on  earth  I'd  be 

If  that  one  ship  came  not  to  me. 


O  skies,  be  calm!    O  winds,  blow  free, 
Blow  all  my  ships  safe  home  to  me! 
But  if  thou  sendest  some  a-wrack, 
To  never  more  come  sailing  back, 

239 


Poetry 

Send  any,  all,  that  skim  the  sea, 
But  bring  my  love  ship  home  to  me! 

Reprinted  by  permission. — Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 


Back  of  the  loaf  is  the  snowy  flour, 

And  back  of  the  flour  the  mill; 
And  back  of  the  mill  is  the  wheat  and  the  shower 

And  the  sun  and  the  Father's  will. 

— Rev.  M.  D.  Babcock,  D.D. 


For  while  a  youth  is  lost  in  soaring  thought, 
And  while  a  maid  grows  sweet  and  beautiful, 
And  while  a  springtide  coming  lights  the  earth, 
And  while  a  child,  and  while  a  flower  is  born, 
And  while  one  wrong  cries  for  redress  and  finds 
A  soul  to  answer,  still  the  world  is  young! 

From  "  The  Epic  of  Hades" — Sir  Lewis  Morris. 


More  things  are  wrought  by  prayer 
Than  this  world  dreams  of.    Wherefore,  let  thy  voice 
Rise  like  a  fountain  for  me  night  and  day. 
For  what  are  men  better  than  sheep  or  goats 
That  nourish  a  blind  life  within  the  brain, 
If,  knowing  God,  they  lift  not  hands  of  prayer 
Both  for  themselves  and  those  who  call  them  friend? 
For  so  the  whole  round  earth  is  every  way 
Bound  by  gold  chains  about  the  feet  of  God. 

—  Tennyson. 

240 


Miscellaneous 

I  said,  "Let  me  walk  in  the  fields." 

He  said,  "Nay,  walk  in  the  town." 
I  said,  "There  are  no  flowers  there." 

He  said,  "No  flowers,  but  a  crown!" 

I  said,  "But  the  air  is  thick 

And  fogs  are  veiling  the  sun." 
He  answered,  "Souls  are  sick, 

There  are  souls  in  the  dark,  undone." 

I  pleaded  for  time  to  be  given. 

He  said,  "Is  it  hard  to  decide? 
It  will  not  seem  hard  in  heaven 

To  have  followed  the  steps  of  your  guide." 

Then  into  His  Hand  went  mine 

And  into  my  heart  came  He. 
And  I  walk  in  the  light  divine 

The  path  I  had  feared  to  see. 

— George  MacDonald. 


I  know  not  where  His  islands  lift 

Their  fronded  palms  in  air; 
I  only  know  I  cannot  drift 

Beyond  His  love  and  care. 

— Whittier. 


The  night  has  a  thousand  eyes, 

And  the  day  but  one; 
Yet  the  light  of  the  whole  world  dies 

With  the  dying  sun. 

The  mind  has  a  thousand  eyes, 
And  the  heart  is  but  one; 

16  241 


Poetry 

Yet  the  light  of  a  whole  life  dies 
When  love  is  done. 

— Francis  William  Bourdillon. 


We  have  scotch'd  the  snake,  not  kill'd  it. 

—Macbeth,     III,     S. 

Hope  is  a  lover's  staff;  walk  hence  with  that  and  manage 
it  against  despairing  thoughts. — The  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  III,  I. 

And  this  our  life  exempt  from  public  haunt 

Finds  tongues  in  trees,  books  in  the  running  brooks, 

Sermons  in  stones  and  good  in  every  thing. 

—As  You  Like  It,  II,  I. 

I  hold  the  world  but  as  the  world,  Gratiano;  a  stage 
where  every  man  must  play  a  part,  and  mine  a  sad  one. 
—  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  I,  L 

Thy  wish  was  father  ...  to  that  thought. 

— //    King  Henry,  IV,  5. 

Thrice  is  he  armed  that  hath  his  quarrel  just. 

—II  King  Henry,  VI,  III,  2. 

A  rose  by  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet. 

— Romeo  and  Juliet,  II,  2. 

The  charter  of  thy  worth  gives  thee  releasing. 

— Sonnet    LXXXVIL 

There's  a  divinity  that  shapes  our  ends, 
Rough-hew  them  how  we  will. 

—Hamlet,  V.  2. 

242 


Miscellaneous 

Sufferance  is  the  badge  of  all  our  tribe. 

—  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  7,  3. 

Fortune  and  I  are  friends. 

—  Troilus  and  Cressida,  III,  3. 

If  to  do  were  as  easy  as  to  know  what  were  good  to  do, 
chapels  had  been  churches  and  poormen's  cottages  prince's 
palaces. — The  Merchant  of  Venice,  I,  2. 

Time  is  the  nurse  and  breeder  of  all  good. 

—  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  III,  I. 

For  vice  repeated  is  like  the  wandering  wind,  blows  dust 
in  other's  eyes,  to  spread  itself. — Pericles,  I,  1. 

We  are  born  to  do  benefits. — Timon  of  Athens,  I,  2. 
A  good  heart's  worth  gold. — 77  King  Henry,  IV,  II,  4- 

There  is  a  tide  in  the  affairs  of  men, 

Which,  taken  at  the  flood,  leads  on  to  fortune; 

Omitted,  all  the  voyage  of  their  life 

Is  bound  in  shallows  and  in  miseries. 

—Julius  Caesar,    IV,  8. 

Fearless  minds  climb  soonest  unto  crowns. 

—First  Part  of  King  Henry  VI,  IV,  7. 

Let  never  day  nor  night  unhallow'd  pass, 
But  still  remember  what  the  Lord  hath  done. 

—II  King  Henry,  II,  I. 

Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  itself  and  trust  no  agent. 
—Much  Ado  About  Nothing,  77,  7. 

243 


Poetry 

Who  steals  my  purse  steals  trash  .  .  .;  but  he  that  filches 
from  me  my  good  name  robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches 
him  and  makes  me  poor  indeed. — Othello, III,  3. 

Tis  one  thing  to  be  tempted,  .  .  .  another  thing  to  fall. 
— Measure  for  Measure,  II,  I. 

I  were  better  to  be  eaten  to  death  with  a  rust  than  to  be 
scoured  to  nothing  with  perpetual  motion. 

—II  King  Henry  IV,    L  2. 

He  shall  have  merely  justice  and  his  bond. 

—  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  IV,  I. 

I  will  win  for  him  an  I  can. — Hamlet,  V,  2. 

Things  past  redress  are  now  with  me  past  care. 

— King  Richard    II,   IL  3. 

Give  every  man  thy  ear,  but  few  thy  voice. 

—Hamlet,     I,    3. 

Be  not  afraid  of  greatness:  some  are  born  great,  some 
achieve  greatness  and  some  have  greatness  thrust  upom 
'em.—  Twelfth  Night,  II,  5. 

Custom  calls  me  to  't. — Coriolanus,  II,  3. 

O,  that  way  madness  lies;  let  me  shun  that. 

— King  Lear,  III,  &. 

One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin. 

—  Troilus  and  Cressida,  III,  3. 

244 


Miscellaneous 

The  ancient  proverb  will  be  well  effected:  "A  staff  is 
quickly  found  to  beat  a  dog." — //  King  Henry   VI,  III,  I. 

And  thus  the  whirligig  of  time  brings  in  his  revenges. 

—  Twelfth  Night,  V,  L 

Too  swift  arrives  as  tardy  as  too  slow. 

— Romeo  and  Juliet,  II,  6. 

'Tis  a  consummation  devoutly  to  be  wished. 

—Hamlet,  III,  L 

The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strain'd, 

It  droppeth  as  the  gentle  rain  from  heaven 

Upon  the  place  beneath:  it  is  twice  blest; 

It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes: 

'Tis  mightiest  in  the  mightiest:  it  becomes 

The  throned  monarch  better  than  his  crown; 

His  sceptre  shows  the  force  of  temporal  power, 

The  attribute  to  awe  and  majesty, 

Wherein  doth  sit  the  dread  and  fear  of  kings; 

But  mercy  is  above  this  sceptred  sway; 

It  is  enthroned  in  the  hearts  of  kings, 

It  is  an  attribute  to  God  himself; 

And  earthly  power  doth  then  show  likest  God's 

When  mercy  seasons  justice.     Therefore,  Jew, 

Though  justice  be  thy  plea,  consider  this, 

That,  in  the  course  of  justice,  none  of  us 

Should  see  salvation:  we  do  pray  for  mercy; 

And  that  same  prayer  doth  teach  us  all  to  render 

The  deeds  of  mercy. 

—Merchant  of  Venice,  IV,  L 

Cromwell,  I  charge  thee,  fling  away  ambition: 
By  that  sin  fell  the  angels;  how  can  man,  then, 
The  image  of  his  Maker,  hope  to  win  by  it? 

245 


Poetry 

Love  thyself  last:  cherish  those  hearts  that  hate  thee; 

Corruption  wins  not  more  than  honesty. 

Still  in  thy  right  hand  carry  gentle  peace, 

To  silence  envious  tongues.     Be  just,  and  fear  not: 

Let  all  the  ends  thou  aim'st  at  be  thy  country's, 

Thy  God's,  and  truth's;  then  if  thou  fall'st,  O  Cromwell, 

Thou  fall'st  a  blessed  martyr!    Serve  the  king; 

And, — prithee,  lead  me  in: 

There  take  an  inventory  of  all  I  have, 

To  the  last  penny;  'tis  the  king's:  my  robe, 

And  my  integrity  to  heaven,  is  all 

I  dare  now  call  mine  own.     O  Cromwell,  Cromwell! 

Had  I  but  serv'd  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 

I  serv'd  my  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  age 

Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies. 

—Henry  VIII,  III.  2. 


TREES 

I  think  that  I  shall  never  see 
A  poem  lovely  as  a  tree. 
A  tree  whose  hungry  mouth  is  first 
Against  the  earth's  sweet  flowing  breast; 
A  tree  that  looks  at  God  all  day, 
And  lifts  her  leafy  arms  to  pray. 
A  tree  that  may  in  summer  wear 
A  nest  of  robins  in  her  hair; 
Upon  whose  bosom  snow  has  lain; 
Who  intimately  lives  with  rain. 
Poems  are  made  by  fools  like  me, 
But  only  God  can  make  a  tree. 

(Reprinted  by  permission}. — Joyce  Kilmer. 

246 


Miscellaneous 

OPPORTUNITY 

Master  of  human  destinies  am  I. 

Fame,  love,  and  fortune  on  my  footsteps  wait, 

Cities  and  fields  I  walk;  I  penetrate 

Deserts  and  seas  remote,  and,  passing  by 

Hovel  and  mart,  and  palace,  soon  or  late 

I  knock  unbidden  once  at  every  gate! 

If  sleeping  wake — if  feasting,  rise  before 

I  turn  away.    It  is  the  hour  of  fate, 

And  they  who  follow  me  reach  every  state 

Mortals  desire,  and  conquer  every  foe 

Save  death;  but  those  who  doubt  or  hesitate, 

Condemned  to  failure,  penury,  and  woe, 

Seek  me  in  vain  and  uselessly  implore, 

I  answer  not,  and  I  return  no  more. 

— John  J .  Ingalls. 


OPPORTUNITY 

They  do  me  wrong  who  say  I  come  no  more, 
When  once  I  knock  and  fail  to  find  you  in; 

For  every  day  I  stand  outside  your  door 

And  bid  you  wake  and  rise  to  fight  and  win. 

Wail  not  for  precious  chances  passed  away ! 

Weep  not  for  golden  ages  on  the  wane! 
Each  night  I  burn  the  records  of  the  day — 

At  sunrise  every  soul  is  born  again! 

Laugh  like  a  boy  at  splendors  that  have  sped, 
To  vanished  joys  be  blind  and  deaf  and  dumb; 

My  judgments  seal  the  dead  past  with  its  dead, 
But  never  bind  a  moment  yet  to  come. 

247 


Poetry 

Though  deep  in  mire,  wring  not  your  hands  and  weep; 

I  lend  my  arm  to  all  who  say,  "I  can!" 
No  shamefaced  outcast  ever  sank  so  deep 

But  yet  might  rise  and  be  again  a  man! 

Dost  thou  behold  thy  lost  youth  all  aghast? 

Dost  reel  from  righteous  retribution's  blow? 
Then  turn  from  blotted  archives  of  the  past 

And  find  the  future's  pages  white  as  snow. 

Art  thou  a  mourner?    Rouse  thee  from  thy  spell. 

Art  thou  a  sinner?    Sins  may  be  forgiven. 
Each  morning  gives  thee  wings  to  flee  from  hell, 
Each  night  a  star  to  guide  thy  feet  to  heaven. 

—Walter  Malone. 


This  has  often  been  called  the  finest  sonnet  in 
the  English  language. 

TO  NIGHT 

Mysterious  Night!  when  our  first  parent  knew 
Thee  from  report  divine,  and  heard  thy  name, 
Did  he  not  tremble  for  this  lovely  frame, 
This  glorious  canopy  of  light  and  blue? 
Yet  'neath  the  curtain  of  translucent  dew, 
Bathed  in  the  rays  of  the  great  setting  flame, 
Hesperus  with  the  host  of  heaven  came, 
And  lo!  creation  widened  in  man's  view. 
Who  could  have  thought  such  darkness  lay  concealed 
Within  thy  beams,  O  Sun!  or  who  could  find, 
While  fly,  and  leaf,  and  insect  lay  revealed, 
That  to  such  countless  orbs  thou  mad'st  us  blind! 

248 


Miscellaneous 

Why  do  we,  then,  shun  Death  with  anxious  strife? — 
If  Light  can  thus  deceive,  wherefore  not  Life? 

— Joseph  Blanco  White. 


THE  WORLD  IS  TOO  MUCH  WITH  US;  LATE 
AND  SOON 

The  world  is  too  much  with  us;  late  and  soon, 
Getting  and  spending,  we  lay  waste  our  powers: 
Little  we  see  in  Nature  that  is  ours; 
We  have  given  our  hearts  away,  a  sordid  boon! 
The  Sea  that  bares  her  bosom  to  the  moon; 
The  winds  that  will  be  howling  at  all  hours, 
And  are  up-gathered  now  like  sleeping  flowers; 
For  this,  for  everything,  we  are  out  of  tune; 
It  moves  us  not. — Great  God!  I'd  rather  be 
A  Pagan  suckled  in  a  creed  outworn; 
So  might  I,  standing  on  this  pleasant  lea, 
Have  glimpses  that  would  make  me  less  forlorn; 
Have  sight  of  Proteus  rising  from  the  sea; 
Or  hear  old  Triton  blow  his  wreathed  horn. 

— Wordsworth. 


THE  WATER  LILY 

O  star  on  the  breast  of  the  river 

O  marvel  of  bloom  and  grace 
Did  you  fall  straight  down  from  heaven 

Out  of  the  sweetest  place? 
You  are  as  white  as  the  thought  of  angel 

Your  heart  is  steeped  in  the  sun; 
Did  you  grow  in  the  Golden  City, 

My  pure  and  radiant  one? 

249 


Poetry 

Nay,  nay,  I  fell  not  out  of  heaven 

None  gave  me  my  saintly  white; 
It  slowly  grew  from  the  blackness 

Down  in  the  dreary  night — ; 
From  the  ooze  of  the  silent  river 

I  won  my  beauty  and  grace; 
White  souls  fall  not,  O  my  Poet, 

They  rise  to  the  sweetest  place. 

— Anonymous. 


POETRY— PATRIOTIC 

Rupert  Brooke,  who  died  while  on  his  way  to  the  Dar- 
danelles in  1915,  and  was  buried  in  the  Greek  island  of 
Skyros,  sings  in  "The  Soldier"  a  song  that  will  stir  the 
English  heart  for  years  to  come: 

"If  I  should  die,  think  only  this  of  me: 

That  there's  some  corner  of  a  foreign  field 
That  is  for  ever  England." 


IN  FLANDERS  FIELDS 

In  Flanders  fields  the  poppies  blow 
Between  the  crosses,  row  on  row, 
That  mark  our  place;  and  in  the  sky 
The  larks,  still  bravely  singing,  fly 
Scarce  heard  amid  the  guns  below. 

We  are  the  Dead.    Short  days  ago 
We  lived,  felt  dawn,  saw  sunset  glow, 
Loved,  and  were  loved,  and  now  we  lie 
In  Flanders  fields. 

250 


Patriotic 

Take  up  our  quarrel  with  the  foe: 
To  you  from  failing  hands  we  throw 
The  torch;  be  yours  to  hold  it  high. 
If  ye  break  faith  with  us  who  die 
We  shall  not  sleep,  though  poppies  grow 
In  Flanders  fields. 

In  Flanders  Fields, "  Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons. 


"AMERICA'S  REPLY"  TO  "IN  FLANDERS  FIELDS' 

In  Flanders  fields  the  cannon  boom 
And  fitful  flashes  light  the  gloom, 

While  up  above,  like  eagles,  fly 
The  fierce  destroyers  of  the  sky; 
With  stains  the  earth  wherein  you  lie 
Is  redder  than  the  poppy  bloom, 

In  Flanders  fields. 

Sleep  on,  ye  brave,  the  shrieking  shell, 
The  quaking  trench,  the  startled  yell, 
The  fury  of  the  battle  hell 
Shall  wake  you  not,  for  all  is  well. 

Your  flaming  torch  aloft  we  bear, 
With  burning  heart  and  oath  we  swear 
To  keep  the  faith,  to  fight  it  through, 
To  crush  the  foe  or  sleep  with  you 

In  Flanders  fields. 

— Anonymous. 

251 


Poetry 

ROUGE  BOUQUET 

In  a  wood  they  call  the  Rouge  Bouquet 
There  is  a  new-made  grave  to-day, 
Built  by  never  a  spade  nor  pick 
Yet  covered  with  earth  ten  metres  thick. 
There  lie  many  fighting  men, 

Dead  in  their  youthful  prime, 
Never  to  laugh  nor  love  again 

Nor  taste  the  Summertime. 
For  Death  came  flying  through  the  air 
And  stopped  his  flight  at  the  dugout  stair, 
Touched  his  prey  and  left  them  there, 

Clay  to  clay. 

He  hid  their  bodies  stealthily 
In  the  soil  of  the  land  they  fought  to  free 

And  fled  away. 
Now  over  the  grave  abrupt  and  clear 

Three  volleys  ring; 
And  perhaps  their  brave  young  spirits  hear 

The  bugle  sing: 
"Go  to  sleep! 
Go  to  sleep! 

Slumber  well  where  the  shell  screamed  and  fell. 
Let  your  rifles  rest  on  the  muddy  floor, 
You  will  not  need  them  any  more. 
Danger's  past; 
Now  at  last, 
Go  to  sleep!" 

There  is  on  earth  no  worthier  grave 
To  hold  the  bodies  of  the  brave 
Than  this  place  of  pain  and  pride 
Where  they  nobly  fought  and  nobly  died. 
Never  fear  but  in  the  skies 

252 


Patriotic 

Saints  and  angels  stand 
Smiling  with  their  holy  eyes 

On  this  new-come  band. 
St.  Michael's  sword  darts  through  the  air 
And  touches  the  aureole  on  his  hair 
As  he  sees  them  stand  saluting  there, 

His  stalwart  sons; 
And  Patrick,  Brigid,  Columkill 
Rejoice  that  in  veins  of  warriors  still 

The  Gael's  blood  runs. 
And  up  to  Heaven's  doorway  floats, 
From  the  wood  called  Rouge  Bouquet, 
A  delicate  cloud  of  buglenotes 

That  softly  say: 
"Farewell! 
Farewell ! 

Comrades  true,  born  anew,  peace  to  you! 
Your  souls  shall  be  where  the  heroes  are 
And  your  memory  shine  like  the  morning-star. 
Brave  and  dear, 
Shield  us  here. 
Farewell!" 

(Reprinted  by  permission) — Joyce  Kilmer. 


"America"  italicized  for  suggestions  for  speeches. 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing; 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride; 
From  every  mountain  side, 

Let  freedom  ring. 

253 


Speeches 

My  native  country  thee, 
Land  of  the  noble  free, — 

Thy  name  I  love; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills; 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 

Let  music  swell  the  breeze, 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song; 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake, 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake, 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break — 

The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers   God!  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  Thee  we  sing; 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King! 

— S.  F.  Smith,  LL.D. 

SPEECHES— TYPICAL  INTRODUCTORY 

WORDS  ON  DOMESTIC  AND 

FOREIGN  AFFAIRS 

DELIVERED  AT  WEST  CALDEK,  NOVEMBER  27,   1879 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  AND  GENTLEMEN:  In  addressing  you 
to-day,  as  in  addressing  like  audiences  assembled  for  a  like 
purpose  in  other  places  of  the  county,  I  am  warmed  by  the 

254 


Introductory  Words 

enthusiastic  welcome  which  you  have  been  pleased  in  every 
quarter  and  in  every  form  to  accord  to  me.  I  am,  on  the 
other  hand,  daunted  when  I  recollect,  first  of  all,  what 
large  demands  I  have  to  make  on  your  patience;  and 
secondly,  how  inadequate  are  my  powers  and  how  in- 
adequate almost  any  amount  of  time  you  can  grant  me  to 
set  forth  worthily  the  whole  of  the  case  which  ought  to  be 
laid  before  you  in  connection  with  the  coming  election. 

— Gladstone. 


Premier  Briand  before  the  Armament  Conference, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  November  21,  1921. 

Gentlemen,  you  will  readily  admit  that  I,  as  a  delegate 
of  France,  should  feel  moved  when  rising  to  speak  from 
this  full-sounding  platform,  whence  every  word  that  is 
said  goes  to  the  attentive  and  anxious  ear  of  the  world 
and  of  all  civilized  people. 

I  wish,  first  of  all,  to  thank  my  colleagues  of  the  con- 
ference who,  on  the  opening  of  this  public  meeting,  so 
kindly  allowed  me  to  speak  as  the  representative  of  my 
country. 


SPEECH   BEFORE   THE   INTERNATIONAL   COM- 
MERCIAL CONVENTION 

DELIVERED    AT    DETROIT    ON    JULY    14,   1865 

I  never  prayed  for  the  gift  of  eloquence  till  now.  Al- 
though I  have  passed  through  a  long  public  life  I  never 
was  called  upon  to  discuss  a  question  so  important  in  the 
oresence  of  a  body  of  representative  men  so  large.  I  see 

255 


Speeches 

before  me  merchants  who  think  in  millions,  and  whose 
daily  transactions  would  sweep  the  harvest  of  a  Greek 
island  or  of  a  Russian  principality.  I  see  before  me  the 
men  who  whiten  the  ocean  and  the  great  lakes  with  the 
sails  of  commerce — who  own  the  railroads,  canals,  and 
telegraphs,  which  spread  life  and  civilization  through  this 
great  country,  making  the  waste  plains  fertile  and  the 
wilderness  to  blossom  as  the  rose.  I  see  before  me  the  men 
whose  capital  and  financial  skill  form  the  bulwark  and 
sustain  the  government  in  every  crisis  of  affairs. 

— Joseph  Howe,  Canadian  Statesman. 


MY  LORD  DUKE  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  am  sure  that  you 
will  acquit  me  of  affectation  if  I  say  that  it  is  not  without 
emotion  that  I  have  received  this  expression  of  your  good 
will  and  sympathy.  When  I  look  around  this  chamber  I 
see  the  faces  of  some  who  entered  public  life  with  myself, 
as  my  noble  friend  the  noble  duke  has  reminded  me,  more 
than  forty  years  ago;  I  see  more  whose  entrance  into  public 
life  I  witnessed  when  I  had  myself  gained  some  experience 
of  it;  and  lastly,  I  see  those  who  have  only  recently  entered 
upon  public  life  and  whom  it  has  been  my  duty  and  my 
delight  to  encourage  and  to  counsel  when  they  entered 
that  public  career  so  characteristic  of  this  country  and 
which  is  one  of  the  main  securities  of  our  liberty  and 
welfare. — Lord  Beaconsfield. 


SPEECH  IN  FANEUIL  HALL 

LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  Do  me  the  justice  to  beliere 
that  I  rise  not  with  any  pretension  to  eloquence,  within 
the  Cradle  of  American  Liberty.  If  I  were  standing  upon 

256 


Concluding  Words 

the  ruins  of  Prytaneum  and  had  to  speak  whence  Demos- 
thenes spoke,  my  tongue  would  refuse  to  obey,  my  words 
would  die  away  upon  my  lips,  and  I  would  listen  to  the 
winds,  fraught  with  the  dreadful  realization  of  his  un- 
heeded prophesies.  —  Louis  Kossuth. 


AN  INTERNATIONAL  CODE  OF  ARBITRATION 

AN  ADDRESS  BEFORE  THE  BRITISH  SOCIAL  SCIENCE  ASSOCIA- 
TION   AT    MANCHESTER,  OCTOBER  5,   1866. 

MR.  PRESIDENT  AND  GENTLEMEN:  Standing  for  the 
first  time  before  the  members  of  this  association  I  must 
begin  by  making  my  acknowledgments  for  the  honor  which 
you  conferred  upon  me  some  years  ago  by  electing  me  a 
corresponding  member.  Though  I  have  not  been  able  to 
take  part  in  your  meetings  I  have  felt  scarcely  less  interest 
in  them  than  if  I  were  present.  —  David  Dudley  Field. 


From  an  Address  by  William  Lloyd  Garrison  at 
Charleston,  South  Carolina,  April  14,  1865. 

And  now  let  me  give  the  sentiment  which  has  been,  and 
ever  will  be,  the  governing  passion  of  my  soul:  "Liberty 
for  each,  for  all,  and  forever." 

SPEECHES— TYPICAL  CONCLUDING 
WORDS 

From  William  J.  Bryan's  speech  at  the  National 
Democratic  Convention,  at  Chicago,  July,  1896. 

If  they  dare  to  come  out  in  the  open  field  and  defend  the 
gold  standard  as  a  good  thing,  we  will  fight  them  to  the 

'?  257 


Speeches 

uttermost.  Having  behind  us  the  producing  masses  of 
this  nation  and  the  world,  supported  by  the  commercial 
interests,  the  laboring  interests,  and  the  toilers  everywhere, 
we  will  answer  their  demand  for  a  gold  standard  by  saying 
to  them:  You  shall  not  press  down  upon  the  brow  of  labor 
this  crown  of  thorns,  you  shall  not  crucify  mankind  upon  a 
cross  of  gold. 


From  a  speech  on  International  Amity,  by 
William  McKinley,  at  the  Pan-American  Exposition 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  September  5,  1901. 

Our  earnest  prayer  is  that  God  will  graciously  vouchsafe 
prosperity,  happiness,  and  peace  to  all  neighbors,  and  like 
blessings  to  all  the  peoples  and  powers  of  earth. 


From    a    speech    by    Theodore    Roosevelt,    at 
Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  October  19,  1905. 

When  I  say  a  square  deal  I  mean  a  square  deal;  exactly 
as  much  a  square  deal  for  the  rich  man  as  for  the  poor  man; 
but  no  more.  Let  each  stand  on  his  merits,  receive  what  is 
due  him,  and  be  judged  according  to  his  deserts.  To  more 
he  is  not  entitled,  and  less  he  shall  not  have. 


From  an  article  in  the  Review  of  Reviews,  Septem- 
ber, 1896,  by  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

After  full  and  fair  inquiry  these  men,  I  am  sure,  whether 
they  live  in  Maine,  in  Tennessee,  or  in  Oregon,  will  come 

258 


Concluding  Words 

out  on  the  side  of  honest  money.  The  shiftless  and  vicious 
and  the  honest  but  hopelessly  ignorant  and  puzzle-headed 
voters  cannot  be  reached;  but  the  average  farmer,  the 
average  business  man,  the  average  workman  —  in  short,  the 
average  American  —  will  always  stand  up  for  honesty  and 
decency  when  he  can  once  satisfy  himself  as  to  the  side 
on  which  they  are  to  be  found. 


From  an  article  in   The  Forum,  July,  1894,  by 
Theodore  Roosevelt. 

To  sum  up,  then,  the  men  who  wish  to  work  for  decent 
politics  must  work  practically  and  yet  must  not  swerve 
from  their  devotion  to  a  high  ideal.  They  must  actually 
do  things,  and  not  merely  confine  themselves  to  criticising 
those  who  do  them.  They  must  work  disinterestedly,  and 
appeal  to  the  disinterested  element  in  others,  although  they 
must  also  do  work  which  will  result  in  the  material  better- 
ment of  the  community.  They  must  act  as  Americans 
through  and  through,  in  spirit  and  hope  and  purpose,  and, 
while  being  disinterested,  unselfish,  and  generous  in  their 
dealings  with  others,  they  must  also  show  that  they  possess 
the  essential  manly  virtues  of  energy,  of  resolution,  and  of 
indomitable  personal  courage. 


From    Abraham    Lincoln's    Second    Inaugural 
Address,  delivered  March  4,  1865. 

With  malice  toward  none,  with  charity  for  all,  with  firm- 
ness in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right,  let  us 
strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in;  to  care  for  him  who 
shall  have  borne  the  battle,  and  for  his  widow  and  orphans; 

259 


Speeches 

to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish  a  just  and  a  lastiag 
peace  among  ourselves  and  with  all  nations. 


From  a  speech  by  Daniel  Webster  delivered  in  the 
United  States  Senate,  January  26,  1830. 

While  the  Union  lasts,  we  have  high,  exciting,  gratifying 
prospects  spread  out  before  us,  for  us  and  our  children. 
Beyond  that  I  seek  not  to  penetrate  the  veil.  God  grant 
that,  in  my  day  at  least,  that  curtain  may  not  rise.  God 
grant  that  on  my  vision  never  may  be  opened  what  lies 
behind.  When  my  eyes  shall  be  turned  to  behold,  for  the 
last  time,  the  sun  in  heaven,  may  I  not  see  him  shining 
on  the  broken  and  dishonored  fragments  of  a  once  glorious 
Union;  on  states  dissevered,  discordant,  belligerent;  on  a 
land  rent  with  civil  feuds,  or  drenched,  it  may  be,  in  fra- 
ternal blood!  Let  their  last  feeble  and  lingering  glance, 
rather,  behold  the  gorgeous  ensign  of  the  Republic,  now 
known  and  honored  throughout  the  earth,  still  full  high 
advanced,  its  arms  and  trophies  streaming  in  their  original 
luster,  not  a  stripe  erased  or  polluted,  nor  a  single  star 
obscured,  bearing  for  its  motto,  no  such  miserable  interroga- 
tory as,  "What  is  all  this  worth?"  nor  those  other  words 
of  delusion  and  folly,  "Liberty  first,  and  union  afterwards," 
— but  everywhere,  spread  all  over  in  characters  of  living 
light,  blazing  on  all  its  ample  folds  as  they  float  over  the 
sea  and  over  the  land  and  in  every  wind  under  the  whole 
heavens,  that  other  sentiment  dear  to  every  true  American 
heart — "Liberty  and  union,  now  and  forever,  one  and 
inseparable!" 

From  a  speech  by  Daniel  Webster  on  The  Char- 
acter of  Washington  delivered  February  22,  1832, 
260 


Concluding  Words 

in  Washington,  D.  C.,  on  the  Centennial  of  Wash- 
ington's Birthday. 

But  let  us  hope  for  better  things.  Let  us  trust  in  that 
gracious  Being  who  has  hitherto  held  our  country  as  in  the 
hollow  of  his  hand.  Let  us  trust  to  the  virtue  and  the 
intelligence  of  the  people,  and  to  the  efficacy  of  religious 
obligation.  Let  us  trust  to  the  influence  of  Washington's 
example.  Let  us  hope  that  that  fear  of  Heaven  which 
expels  all  other  fear,  and  that  regard  to  duty  which  tran- 
scends all  other  regard,  may  influence  public  men  and 
private  citizens,  and  lead  our  country  still  onward  in  her 
happy  career.  Full  of  these  gratifying  anticipations  and 
hopes,  let  us  look  forward  to  the  end  of  that  century  which 
is  now  commenced.  A  hundred  years  hence,  other  dis- 
ciples of  Washington  will  celebrate  his  birth,  with  no  less 
of  sincere  admiration  than  we  now  commemorate  it.  When 
they  shall  meet,  as  we  now  meet,  to  do  themselves  and  him 
that  honor,  so  surely  as  they  shall  see  the  blue  summits  of 
his  native  mountains  rise  in  the  horizon,  so  surely  as  they 
shall  behold  the  river  on  whose  banks  he  lived,  and  on 
whose  banks  he  rests,  still  flowing  on  towards  the  sea,  so 
surely  may  they  see,  as  we  now  see,  the  flag  of  the  Union 
floating  on  the  top  of  the  Capitol;  and  then,  as  now,  may 
the  sun  in  his  course  visit  no  land  more  free,  more  happy ,• 
more  lovely,  than  this  our  own  country! 

Gentlemen,  I  propose 

"THE  MEMORY  OF  GEORGE  WASHINGTON." 


From  an  address  delivered  on  Bunker  Hill,  June 
17,  1843,  on  the  occasion  of  the  completion  of  the 
monument. 

261 


Speeches 

And  now,  friends  and  fellow  citizens,  it  is  time  to  bring 
this  discourse  to  a  close. 

We  have  indulged  in  gratifying  recollections  of  the  past, 
in  the  prosperity  and  pleasures  of  the  present,  and  in  high 
hopes  for  the  future.  But  let  us  remember  that  we  have 
duties  and  obligations  to  perform  corresponding  to  the 
blessings  which  we  enjoy.  Let  us  remember  the  trust,  the 
sacred  trust,  attaching  to  the  rich  inheritance  which  we 
have  received  from  our  fathers.  Let  us  feel  our  personal 
responsibility,  to  the  full  extent  of  our  power  and  influence, 
for  the  preservation  of  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty.  And  let  us  remember  that  it  is  only  religion  and 
morals  and  knowledge,  that  can  make  men  respectable  and 
happy  under  any  form  of  government.  Let  us  hold  fast 
the  great  truth,  that  communities  are  responsible,  as  well 
as  individuals;  that  no  government  is  respectable  which  is 
not  just;  that  without  unspotted  purity  of  public  faith, 
without  sacred  public  principle,  fidelity,  and  honor,  no 
mere  forms  of  government,  no  machinery  of  laws,  can  give 
dignity  to  political  society.  In  our  day  and  generation 
let  us  seek  to  raise  and  improve  the  moral  sentiment,  so 
that  we  may  look,  not  for  a  degraded,  but  for  an  elevated 
and  improved  future.  And  when  both  we  and  our  children 
shall  have  been  consigned  to  the  house  appointed  for  all 
living,  may  love  of  country  and  pride  of  country  glow  with 
equal  favor  among  those  to  whom  our  names  and  our  blood 
shall  have  descended!  And  then,  when  honored  and  de- 
crepit age  shall  lean  against  the  base  of  this  monument, 
and  troops  of  ingenuous  youth  shall  be  gathered  round  it, 
and  when  the  one  shall  speak  to  the  other  of  its  objects,  the 
purposes  of  its  construction,  and  the  great  and  glorious 
events  with  which  it  is  connected,  there  shall  rise  from 
every  youthful  breast  the  ejaculation,  "Thank  God,  I — 
I  also — AM  AN  AMERICAN!" 


262 


Concluding  Words 

Concluding  words  of  a  Commencement  Address 
entitled  "The  Honor  of  the  Service"  delivered  at 
Yale  University,  in  1912,  by  the  President,  Arthur 
T.  Hadley.  Reprinted  by  permission. 

Gentlemen  of  the  graduating  class:  This  is  a  place,  and 
is  known  as  a  place,  where  the  traditions  of  public  service 
are  strong.  You  have  been  living  on  consecrated  ground. 
For  more  than  two  centuries,  men  who  went  out  from  these 
halls  have  been  sacrificing  themselves  to  meet  the  needs 
of  the  community,  accomplishing  work  whose  full  value 
was  not  appreciated  for  years  afterwards.  The  country 
expects  us  to  do  for  the  future  the  kind  of  things  that  they 
did  for  the  past,  and  make  Yale  stand  in  the  next  century, 
as  she  stands  in  the  present  century,  for  loyalty,for  courage, 
for  the  subordination  of  individual  ease  and  individual 
gain  to  public  ends  of  lasting  importance.  These  are  the 
traditions  of  the  service  which  we  are  called  upon  to  main- 
tain. Every  failure  to  assume  public  responsibility  will  be 
noted  by  our  fellow  men  to  our  discredit,  just  as  surely  as 
any  flinching  on  the  part  of  the  soldier  redounds  to  the 
discredit  of  his  uniform.  Every  instance  of  heroic  work 
great  or  small,  even  though  it  receive  no  material  reward 
in  the  way  of  decoration  or  promotion,  enhances  the  glory 
and  strengthens  the  inspiration  of  this  college,  just  as  much 
as  any  deed  of  valor  of  the  soldier  on  the  field  of  battle 
strengthens  the  hold  of  the  army  upon  its  members  and 
upon  the  country. 

All  the  traditions  of  this  place  call  us  to  the  service  of 
God  and  of  our  fellow  men.  May  it  be  our  lot  to  follow  in 
the  footsteps  of  our  fathers  and  face  the  problems  of  to- 
day in  this  same  spirit  of  self-consecration;  bound  to  our 
duty  not  by  laws  alone,  or  by  creeds  alone,  but  by  the 
honor  of  the  service. 

263 


Typical  Speeches 

TYPICAL  SPEECHES 

Delivered  by  President  Harding,  May  23,  1921, 
standing  among  the  flag-draped  coffins  of  5,111 
soldier  dead  from  France,  on  steamship  pier  at 
Hoboken,  N.  J.  Reprinted  by  permission. 

Officers  and  veterans  of  the  American  Army:  I  have 
come  today  thinking  that  perhaps  I  can  give  some  slight 
expression  to  that  counterpart  in  the  heart  of  the  Republic, 
to  the  thing  that  is  felt  in  the  heart  of  kinspeople  and 
friends,  in  relation  to  this  extraordinary  event. 

There  grows  on  me  the  realization  of  the  unusual  char- 
acter of  this  occasion.  Our  Republic  has  been  at  war 
before,  it  has  asked  and  received  the  supreme  sacrifices 
of  its  sons  and  daughters,  and  faith  in  America  has  been 
justified.  Many  sons  and  daughters  made  the  sublime 
offering  and  went  to  hallowed  graves  as  the  nation's  de- 
fenders. But  we  never  before  sent  so  many  to  battle  under 
the  flag  in  foreign  lands.  Never  before  was  there  the 
impressive  spectacle  of  thousands  of  dead  returned  to  find 
eternal  resting  place  in  the  beloved  homeland.  The  inci- 
dent is  without  any  parallel  in  history,  that  I  know. 

These  dead  know  nothing  of  our  ceremony  today.  They 
sense  nothing  of  the  sentiment  or  the  tenderness  which 
brings  their  wasted  bodies  to  the  homeland  for  burial,  close 
to  kin  and  friends  and  cherished  associations.  These  poor 
bodies  are  but  the  clay  tenements  once  possessed  of  souls 
which  flamed  in  patriotic  devotion,  lighted  new  hopes 
on  the  battlegrounds  of  civilization,  and  in  their  sacrifices 
sped  on  to  accuse  autocracy  before  the  court  of  eternal 
justice. 

We  are  not  met  for  them,  though  we  love  and  honor  and 
speak  a  grateful  tribute.  It  would  be  futile  to  speak  to 

264 


Patriotic  Memorial 

those  who  do  not  hear  or  to  sorrow  for  those  who  cannot 
sense  it,  or  to  exalt  those  who  cannot  know.  But  we  can 
speak  for  country.  We  can  reach  those  who  sorrowed  and 
sacrificed  through  their  service,  who  suffered  through  their 
going,  who  glory  with  the  Republic  through  their  heroic 
achievements,  who  rejoice  in  the  civilization  their  heroism 
preserved.  Every  funeral,  every  memorial,  every  tribute 
is  for  the  living — an  offering  in  compensation  of  sorrow. 
When  the  light  of  life  goes  out,  there  is  a  new  radiance  in 
eternity,  and,  somehow,  the  glory  of  it  relieves  the  dark- 
ness which  is  left  behind. 

Never  a  death  but  somewhere  a  new  life.  Never  a 
sacrifice  but  somewhere  an  atonement.  Never  a  service 
but  somewhere  and  somehow  an  achievement.  These  had 
served,  which  is  the  supreme  inspiration  in  living.  They 
have  earned  everlasting  gratitude,  which  is  the  supreme 
solace  in  dying. 

No  one  may  measure  the  vast  and  varied  affection  and 
sorrow  centering  on  this  priceless  cargo  of  bodies — once 
living,  fighting  for  and  finally  dying  for  the  Republic. 
One's  words  fail,  his  understanding  is  halted,  his  emotions 
are  stirred  beyond  control  when  contemplating  these 
thousands  of  beloved  dead.  I  find  a  hundred  thousand 
sorrows  touching  my  heart,  and  there  is  ringing  in  my  ears 
like  an  admonition  eternal,  an  insistent  call:  "It  must 
not  be  again!  It  must  not  be  again!"  God  grant  that  it 
will  not  be,  and  let  a  practical  people  join  in  cooperation 
with  God  to  the  end  that  it  shall  not  be. 

I  would  not  wish  a  nation  for  which  men  are  not  willing 
to  fight,  and,  if  need  be,  to  die,  but  I  do  wish  for  a  nation 
where  it  is  not  necessary  to  ask  that  sacrifice.  I  do  not 
pretend  that  millennial  days  have  come,  but  I  can  believe 
in  the  possibility  of  a  nation  being  so  righteous  as  never  to 
make  a  war  of  conquest  and  a  nation  so  powerful  in  right- 
eousness that  none  will  dare  to  invoke  her  wrath.  I  wish 

265 


Typical  Speeches 

for  us  such  an  America.  These  heroes  were  sacrificed  in  the 
supreme  conflict  of  all  human  history.  They  saw  democ- 
racy challenged  and  defended  it.  They  saw  civilization 
threatened  and  rescued  it.  They  saw  America  affronted 
and  resented  it.  They  saw  our  nation's  rights  imperiled 
and  stamped  those  rights  with  a  new  sanctity  and  renewed 
security. 

They  gave  all  which  man  and  woman  can  give.  We  shall 
give  our  most  and  best  if  we  make  certain  that  they  did  not 
die  in  vain.  We  shall  not  forget,  no  matter  whether  they 
lie  amid  the  sweetness  and  bloom  of  the  homeland  or  sleep 
in  the  soil  they  crimsoned.  Our  mindfulness,  our  gratitude, 
our  reverence  shall  be  in  the  preserved  Republic  and  the 
maintained  liberties  and  the  supreme  justice  for  which 
they  died. 

& 

An  extract  from  an  oration,  reviewing  the  history 
of  the  Hebrew  people,  delivered  by  Moses. 

All  the  commandments  which  I  command  thee  this  day 
shall  ye  observe  to  do,  that  ye  may  live,  and  multiply,  and 
go  in  and  possess  the  land  which  the  LORD  sware  unto 
your  fathers. 

And  thou  shalt  remember  all  the  way  which  the  LORD  thy 
God  led  thee  these  forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  to  humble 
thee,  and  to  prove  thee,  to  know  what  was  in  thine  heart, 
whether  thou  wouldest  keep  his  commandments,  or  no. 

And  he  humbled  thee,  and  suffered  thee  to  hunger,  and 
fed  thee  with  manna,  which  thou  knewest  not,  neither  did 
thy  fathers  know;  that  he  might  make  thee  know  that  man 
doth  not  live  by  bread  only,  but  by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  LORD  doth  man  live. 

Thy  raiment  waxed  not  old  upon  thee,  neither  did  thy 
foot  swell,  these  forty  years. 

266 


Oration 

Thou  shall  also  consider  in  thine  heart,  that,  as  a  man 
chasteneth  his  son,  so  the  LORD  thy  God  chasteneth  thee. 

Therefore  thou  shalt  keep  the  commandments  of  the 
LORD  thy  God,  to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  to  fear  him. 

For  the  LORD  thy  God  bringeth  thee  into  a  good  land,  a 
land  of  brooks  of  water,  of  fountains  and  depths  that  spring 
out  of  valleys  and  hills; 

A  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  vines,  and  fig  trees, 
and  pomegranates;  a  land  of  oil  olive,  and  honey; 

A  land  wherein  thou  shalt  eat  bread  without  scarceness, 
thou  shalt  not  lack  anything  in  it;  a  land  whose  stones  are 
iron,  and  out  of  whose  hills  thou  mayest  dig  brass. 

When  thou  hast  eaten  and  art  full,  then  thou  shalt  bless 
the  LORD  thy  God  for  the  good  land  which  he  hath  given 
thee. 

Beware  that  thou  forget  not  the  LORD  thy  God,  in  not 
keeping  his  commandments,  and  his  judgments,  and  his 
statutes,  which  I  command  thee  this  day: 

Lest  when  thou  hast  eaten  and  art  full,  and  hast  built 
goodly  houses,  and  dwelt  therein; 

And  when  thy  herds  and  thy  flocks  multiply,  and  thy 
silver  and  thy  gold  is  multiplied,  and  all  that  thou  hast  is 
multiplied; 

Then  thine  heart  be  lifted  up,  and  thou  forget  the  LORD 
thy  God,  which  brought  thee  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  bondage; 

Who  led  thee  through  that  great  and  terrible  wilderness, 
wherein  were  fiery  serpents,  and  scorpions,  and  drought, 
where  there  was  no  water;  who  brought  thee  forth  water 
out  of  the  rock  of  flint; 

Who  fed  thee  in  the  wilderness  with  manna,  which  thy 
fathers  knew  not,  that  he  might  humble  thee,  and  that  he 
might  prove  thee,  to  do  thee  good  at  thy  latter  end; 

And  thou  say  in  thine  heart,  My  power  and  the  might  of 
mine  hand  hath  gotten  me  this  wealth. 

267 


Typical  Speeches 

But  thou  shall  remember  the  LORD  thy  God:  for  it  is  he 
that  giveth  thee  power  to  get  wealth,  that  he  may  establish 
his  covenant  which  he  sware  unto  thy  fathers,  as  it  is  this 
day. 

And  it  shall  be,  if  thou  do  at  all  forget  the  LORD  thy  God, 
and  walk  after  other  gods,  and  serve  them,  and  worship 
them,  I  testify  against  you  this  day  that  ye  shall  surely 
perish. 

As  the  nations  which  the  LORD  destroyeth  before  your 
face,  so  shall  ye  perish;  because  ye  would  not  be  obedient 
unto  the  voice  of  the  LORD  your  God. 

Deuteronomy,  Chapter  VIII — Bible. 


Extracts  from  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

(The  cheerful  orotund  tone  of  the  orator  is  in- 
dicated where  it  says  that  Jesus  "opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying.") 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:  for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  which  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness: for  they  shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful:  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 

268 


Sermon 

you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for 
my  sake. 

Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven:  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were 
before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his 
savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good 
for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill 
cannot  be  hid. 

Neither  do  men  light  a  candle,  and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick;  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
them  which  despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you; 

That  ye  may  be  the  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  reward  haye 
ye?  do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same? 

And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than  others?  do  not  even  the  publicans  so? 

Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are:  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues 

269 


Typical  Speeches 

and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward. 

But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and 
when  thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret;  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward 
thee  openly. 

But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 
heathen  do:  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much  speaking. 

Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  your  Father 
knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is 
in  heaven. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors. 

And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from 
evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you: 

But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 


Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  a  rock: 

And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell  not:  for  it 
was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

And  every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand: 

270 


Talk  to  Children 

And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and 
great  was  the  fall  of  it. — From  St.  Matthew,  Chapters  5-7 — 
Bible. 


A  Children's  Sermon  entitled,  "The  Fox  that 
Buried  his  Chain,"  by  Rev.  Howard  J.  Chidley, 
D.D.,  Pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
Winchester,  Massachusetts.  Reprinted  by  per- 
mission. 

My  sermon  to  the  children  is  about  a  fox,  a  baby  fox  that 
was  caught  by  a  farmer  and  tied  up  in  his  yard  with  a  long 
chain.  Before  he  was  caught  this  little  fox  had  slept  in  his 
cozy  nest  in  the  ground  under  a  tree  and  played  about  the 
door  of  his  home  with  his  brothers  and  sisters  while  his 
mother  was  off  hunting  food  for  her  little  family. 

Then  one  day,  as  the  little  fox  grew  bigger  and  stronger, 
he  ran  off  to  hunt  for  himself  and  got  caught  in  a 
trap  the  farmer  had  set,  and  was  taken  home  by  him 
as  a  pet. 

But  the  little  fox  was  not  happy,  although  he  was  treated 
kindly  by  the  farmer.  It  was  lonesome  to  be  without  his 
mother  and  brothers  and  sisters.  At  night  he  would  lie 
awake  listening  to  the  other  foxes  barking  in  the  woods  and 
fields,  and  he  would  strain  on  his  chain  and  try  to  get  free. 
At  other  times,  when  the  night  was  very  dark,  and  all  was 
quiet  about  the  great  farmhouse,  his  mother  would  come 
and  bring  him  dainties  of  food  to  eat — bits  of  chicken  and 
such  things.  He  was  very  happy  to  see  his  mother.  But 
when  she  went  away  he  would  try  to  follow  her  and  would 

271 


Typical  Speeches 

run  along  after  her  until  he  reached  the  end  of  his  chain 
and  it  brought  him  up  short.  Then  he  would  sit  and  watch 
her  as  she  silently  slipped  away  in  the  darkness  and  would 
feel  more  lonely  than  ever. 

One  day,  however,  he  thought  of  a  scheme  by  which  he 
could  get  rid  of  the  chain  and  be  free  once  more.  What  do 
you  think  he  did?  He  dug  a  hole  in  the  ground  and  put 
into  it  all  of  the  chain  that  he  could  see.  Then  he  covered 
it  over  and  thought  that  he  had  got  rid  of  it  forever.  Poor, 
foolish  little  fox!  That  night,  as  soon  as  he  started  to  run 
away,  up  came  the  chain  again  out  of  the  ground.  And 
there  he  was,  held  as  fast  as  ever! 

Now,  what  lesson  for  boys  and  girls  do  you  think  I  am 
going  to  draw  from  the  fox  that  buried  his  chain?  The 
lesson  is  this:  There  are  some  boys  and  girls  who  do  wrong 
and  then  think  they  can  get  rid  of  it  by  burying  it,  just  as 
that  little  fox  thought  he  was  doing  when  he  buried  his 
chain.  But,  boys  and  girls,  it  can't  be  done.  You  do  some- 
thing wrong,  and  when  your  father  or  mother  asks  you 
about  it  you  tell  a  lie  to  cover  it  up.  Then  you  say  to 
yourself,  "There,  that  is  nicely  buried;  I  shall  never  have 
any  more  trouble  about  that."  And  so  you  run  off  to  play, 
and  try  to  forget  all  about  it.  But  somehow  the  games  are 
not  half  as  much  fun  as  before.  You  just  get  into  the  game 
so  far,  and  you  are  brought  up  short  by  remembering  that 
lie  you  told.  You  did  not  get  rid  of  the  first  sin  at  all  when 
you  covered  it  with  a  lie.  You  simply  added  another  sin 
to  it.  And  so  your  conscience  keeps  digging  it  up  and  hold- 
ing you  back  with  it. 

Don't  try  to  get  rid  of  your  sins,  boys  and  girls,  by  bury- 
ing them.  It  is  poor  business.  If  you  have  done  wrong, 
own  up  to  it  like  a  man,  and  take  your  punishment.  If  you 
bury  your  sin  you  will  be  afraid  that  you  may  any  minute 
be  found  out,  and  that  will  make  a  little  coward  of  you. 
And  even  though  you  may  bury  your  sins  from  others,  you 

272 


Talk  to  Children 

cannot  hide  them  from  your  own  conscience,  and  that  will 
make  a  little  sneak  of  you.  When  you  are  tempted  to  bury 
your  sin  remember  the  fox  that  tried  to  get  rid  of  his  chain 
in  that  way,  and  think  what  a  foolish  thing  it  is  to  do. 


273 


INDEX 

A  Mans  Ideal,  236 

Abbott,  Lyman,  179 

Addresses  Italicized  for  Suggestion,  145-153 

Aim  in  Speaking,  75 

America  in  the  Right,  Practice  Outline,  32-34 

America's  Reply  to  In  Flanders  Fields,  251 

Americanism,  153-158 

See  Roosevelt,  216-221 
Anecdotes 

Efficiency,  87-93 

Humor,  93-120 

Lincoln,  120-125 

Miscellany,  125-130 

Patriotism,  130-135 

Religion,  135-145 
Arnold,  Matthew,  232 
Articulation,  Practice  Phrases  for,  16-17 
Audience,  65-67 

Babcock,  Rev.  M.  D.,  240 
Barbauld,  Mrs.  A.  L.,  229 
Beecher,  Henry  Ward,  212 
Bourdillon,  Francis  W.,  241 
Bronte,  Emily,  228 
Browning,  Mrs.,  223-224 
Browning,  Robert,  223,  225,  230 

275 


Index 

Bryan,  William  J.,  Typical  Concluding  Words,  257 
Butler,  Nicholas  Murray,  180 

Chidley,  Rev.  Howard  J.,  271 

Citizens,  Practice  Outline,  37-39 

Climax,  60 

Club,  Practice  Outline,  41-44 

Commencement  Address,  Concluding  Words,  263 

Committee  on  Arrangements,  6 

Consolation,  Mrs.  Browning,  223 

Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  158-160 

Counsel  to  Speakers,  72-74 

Courage,  Practice  Outline,  28-32 

Courtesy,  Practice  Outline,  44-46 

Crane,  Dr.  Frank,  202 

Crossing  the  Bar,  Tennyson,  229 

Debating 

The  Chairman,  76 

Questions  for,  76-77 

Material,  77 

Reasoning,  77-79 

Suggestions,  79-81 

The  Regular  Debate,  81-82 

Team  Work,  82-83 

Statistics,  83 

Rebuttal,  83-84 

Judges,  84 

Democracy  Requires  Patience,  Practice  Outline,  49-50 
Doing  Good,  Practice  Outline,  55-56 
Duffy,  Rev.  Francis  P.,  177 

Economics,  Quotations,  160-168 
Education,  Quotations,  168-172 
Efficiency,  Anecdotes,  87-93 

276 


Index 

Eliot,  George,  238 
Etiquette 

For  Presiding  Officer,  3-6 

For  Speaker,  6-8 

Field,  David  D.,  257 

First  Inaugural,  Lincoln,  146 

Flag  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  Quotations,  172-177 

Foss,  Sam  Walter,  236 

Fox  that  Buried  his  Chain,  271 

Freedom  of  Speech,  Quotations,  177-179 

Friendship,  Practice  Outline,  41-44 

General  Suggestions  for  Speeches,  1-20 

George,  David  Lloyd,  206 

Gesture,  19-20 

Gettysburg  Speech,  Italicized  for  Suggestions,  145 

Gladstone,  Typical  Introductory  Words,  254 

Grammar  School,  Practice  Outline  for  Speech  before,  34-36 

Hadley,  A.  T.,  167,  169,  170,  263 

Harding,  Warren  G.,  Patriotic  Memorial  Speech  of,  264 
High  School,  Practice  Outline  for  Speech  before,  28-32 
Home-Training  in  Speech  Making 

Method  One,  23-56 

Method  Two,  56-62 
Honesty,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  52 
House  by  the  Side  of  the  Road,  236 
How  to  remember  your  speech,  15-16 
Howe,  Joseph,  Typical  Introductory  Words,  255 
Humor,  Anecdotes  on,  93-120 

//  All  the  Ships  I  Have  at  Sea,  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  239 
Iglehart,  Ferdinand  C.,  174,  221 
Illustrations,  74-75 

277 


Index 

Important  Questions,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  34-36 
Independence  Hall — Lincoln,  Italicized  for  Suggestions,  149 
In  Flanders  Fields,  250 
Ingalls,  John  J.,  247 

Jesus,  Extracts  from  Sermon  of,  268-271 

Keats,  John,  231 

Keeping  Young,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  51-52 

Kilmer,  Joyce,  246,  252 

Kossuth,  Louis,  Typical  Introductory  Words,  256 

Lane,  Franklin  K.,  172 
Liberty,  Quotations  on,  179-181 
Lincoln 

Anecdotes,  120-125 

Typical  Concluding  Words,  259 

Gettysburg  Speech  Italicized  for  Suggestions,  145-146 

First  Inaugural,  146 

Second  Inaugural,  147 

Speech  in  Independence  Hall,  149-151 

Quotations,  153,  159,  212 
Lord  Beaconsfield,  Typical  Introductory  Words,  256 

MacDonald,  George,  241 

Mans  Ideal,  236 

Malone,  Walter,  247 

Materials  for  Use  in  Making  Speeches,  85-273 

McKinley,  Typical  Concluding  Words,  258 

Mechanics  of  Speaking 

Voice,  16-18 

Gesture,  19-20 

Memorial  Address,  Warren  G.  Harding,  264 
Memorial,  Quotations  for  Speeches,  222-235 
Memorial  Occasions,  Procedure  for,  8-9 

278 


Index 

Memory,  Suggestions  for  Training,  14-15 

Merrill,  Rev.  W.  P.,  164 

Method  One,  Home  Practice  for  Speech  Making,  23-56 

Method  Two,  Home  Practice  for  Speech  Making,  56-62 

Miscellany,  Anecdotes,  125-130 

Monroe  Doctrine,  208 

Morris,  Sir  Lewis,  240 

Moral  Maxims,  Quotations  of,  181-189 

Moses,  Extracts  from  Oration,  266-268 

Mother's  Meeting,  Practice  Outline  for  Speech  before,  47-48 

Muir,  John,  205 

Oration,  Moses,  266-268 
Opportunity,  John  J.  Ingalls,  247 
Opportunity,  Walter  Malone,  247 
Outlines  for  Practice  in  Speaking 

Unified,  26-44 

To  be  Unified,  44-56 

Patriotism,  130-135 

Patriotic  Occasions,  Proceedure  for,  9 

Patriotic  Order,  Practice  Outline,  49-50 

Patriotic  Poetry,  250-254 

Peabody,  Francis  G.,  171 

Personality,  The  stamp  of  one's  own,  73 

Plagiarizing,  74 

Poetry 

Memorial,  222-235 

Miscellaneous,  236-250 

Patriotic,  250-254 
Political  Maxims,  207-212 

Power  of  Education,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  50-51 
Practice  Outlines  for  Speeches  before 

Children's  Organization,  53-56 

Citizens,  37-39 

279 


Index 

Practice  Outlines  for  Speeches  before — Continued 

Club,  41-44;  46-47 

Convention  of  Religious  People,  39-41 

Grammar  School,  34-36;  44-46 

High  School,  28-32 

Mothers'  Meeting,  47-48 

Patriotic  Order,  32-34;  49-50 

Social  Organization,  51-52 

Teachers'  Meeting,  50-51 

Young  People,  26-28 
Presiding  Officers,  Procedure  for,  3-6;  76 
Presentation  of  Gifts  and  Response,  Procedure  for,  10-12 
Procedure 

For  Committee  on  Arrangements,  6 

For  Presiding  Officer,  3-6 

For  Speaker,  6-8 
Prospice,  Browning,  225 
Public  Speaking  Self-Taught  at  Home,  21-62 

Quotations 

Americanism,  153-158 

Constitution  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  158-160 

Economics,  160-168 

Education,  168-172 

Flag  of  the  U.  S.  A.,  172-177 

Freedom  of  Speech,  177-179 

Liberty,  179-181 

Moral  Maxims,  181-189 

Miscellaneous,  189-207 

Political  Maxims,  207-212 

Religion,  212-215 

Roosevelt,  216-221 

Religion 

Anecdotes  on,  135-145 
Quotations  on,  212-215 

280 


Index 

Religious  Occasion,  Procedure  for,  10 

Roosevelt 

Quotations  from  188;  216-221 
Typical  Concluding  Words,  257-263 

Rossetti,  Christina  G.,  230 

Rouge  Bouquet,  Joyce  Kilmer,  252 


School  Occasions,  Procedure  for,  12-13 
Second  Inaugural — Lincoln,  147 
Seeking  a  Subject,  67-70 
Sections 

I — General  Suggestions  for  Speakers,  1-20 

II— Public  Speaking  Self-Taught  at  Home,  21-62 

III— The  Speaker  at  His  Task,  63-83 

IV— Materials  for  Use  in  Preparing  Speeches,  85-273 
Sermon,    Extract   from   The   Sermon   on   the    Mount,    268- 

271 

Shakespeare,  233-235;  238;  242-246 
Social  Organizations,  Practice  Outline  for  Speech  before,  51- 

52 

Speaker,  Procedure  for,  6-8 
Speeches 

Typical  Introductory  Words,  254-257 

Typical  Concluding  Words,  257-263 

Typical  Speeches,  264-273 
Special  Counsel  for  Speaker,  72-74 
Special  Occasions,  Procedure  for 

Memorial,  8-9 

Patriotic,  9 

Presentation  of  Gifts,  10-12 

Religious,  10 

School,  12-13 

Wedding  Anniversaries,  13-14 
Stewardship,  Subject  for  Practice  Outline,  39-41 

281 


Index 

Subjects  for  Practice  Speeches 

America  in  the  Right,  32-34 

Character,  26-28 

Courage,  28-32 

Courtesy,  44-46 

Democracy  Requires  Patience,  49-50 

Doing  Good,  55-56 

Friendship,  41-44 

Important  Questions,  34-36 

Honesty,  52-53 

Keep  Young,  51-52 

Stewardship,  39-41 

The  Power  of  Education,  50-51 

The  Way  to  Happiness,  46-47 

Trees,  53-55 

Worthwhile  Manhood,  37-39 
Sumner,  Charles,  176 

Talk  to  Children,  271 

Teachers'    Meeting,    Practice    Outline    for    Speech    before, 

50-51 

Tennyson,  222,  227,  228,  229,  231 
The  World  is  too  much  with  us,  Wordsworth,  249 
To-night,  Joseph  Blanco  White,  248 
Trees,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  53-55 
Typical  Introductory  Words  of  Speeches 

Briand,  M.,  255 

Field,  David  D.,  257 

Garrison,  William  Lloyd,  257 

Gladstone,  254 

Howe,  Joseph,  255 

Kossuth,  Louis,  256 

Lord  Beaconsfield,  256 
Typical  Concluding  Words  of  Speeches 

Bryan,  William  J.,  257 

282 


Index 

Typical  Concluding  Words  of  Speeches — Continued 
Hadley,  Arthur  T.,  263 
Lincoln,  259 
McKinley,  258 
Roosevelt,  258-259 
Webster,  260-262 

Unified  Outlines,  26-44 
Voice,  The  Use  of,  16-18 

Washington,  Selections  from  Farewell  Address  Italicized 

for  Suggestions,  151-153;  Moral  Maxims,  181-189 
Webster,  Typical  Concluding  Words,  260-262 
Wedding  Anniversaries,  Procedure  for,  13-14 
White,  Joseph  Blanco,  248 
Wilcox,  Ella  Wheeler,  236,  239 
Wordsworth,  249 
Worthwhile  Manhood,  Subject  of  Practice  Outline,  37-39 

Young  People,  Practice  Outline  for  Speech  before,  26-28 


283 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


NOV  29   1947 
JAN    6 


3lMay'53FFx 
MAI  17 1953  UfP 

,'47(A5702sl6]M 


NOV  30  1954 


RECD 

27 


LIBRARY  USE 

MAY  U  1961 

REC'D  LD 

MAY  1 1 J961 


JUN9    1960 


LD  21-100m-9 


YB  01944 


6  :;>  o  I  c  V 


